Shaktisangama Tantra Sundarikhanda Sanskrit IAST

Shaktisangama Tantra – Sundarīkhaṇḍa: Sanskrit Text in IAST

Im Sundarīkhaṇḍa begegnet dir Tripurasundari im Zusammenhang einer reichen tantrischen Überlieferung. Der Sanskrittext verbindet Anrufung, Lehre und Ritual. Er lädt dazu ein, den Worten sorgfältig nachzugehen und ihre Beziehung zu Shakti, Guru und Mantra zu entdecken.

Diese Seite enthält die 21 Paṭalas der vorliegenden Textfassung. Die deutsche Erläuterung und Übersetzung findest du unter Shaktisangama Tantra Sundarikhanda. Für den Schriftvergleich: IAST · Devanagari.

Tripurasundari – ein Zugang zur Verehrung der göttlichen Shakti.

Zur Ausgabe: Gesamtwerk · Kalikhanda · Tarakhanda · Sundarikhanda · Chinnamastakhanda · 108 Verse und Mantras

Zum Lesen

IAST ist die wissenschaftliche Umschrift des Sanskrit; Devanagari ist seine hier verwendete indische Schrift. Die Kapitelüberschriften folgen der Reihenfolge der Vorlage. Originalnummern, Sprecherwechsel, Kolophone und erkennbare Lesefragen bleiben erhalten. Die Angaben in Klammern sind Teil der Textüberlieferung und keine Anweisung zum Ergänzen fehlender Wörter. Historische Ritualbeschreibungen werden dokumentiert; sie sind keine heutige Praxisempfehlung.

Zur spirituellen Einordnung von Tripurasundari:

Eingangsverehrung und Werktitel

śaktisaṅgamatantram |

tṛtīyo bhāgaḥ |

sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ

|| śrīgurubhyo namaḥ ||

|| śrīśaktisaṅgamatantram ||

sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ || 3 ||

Paṭala 1

śrīdevyuvāca |

devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka |
anādyanta parākāśa tamīḍe nirguṇaṃ vibhum || 1-1 ||

yatprasādānmayā nātha jñātamāgamaśāsanam |
kālāntare samāyāte punaḥ pṛṣṭaṃ mayā vibho || 1-2 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu kathaṃ bhedatvamāgatā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

ādau bālā mahādevi sarvādyā parikīrttitā || 1-3 ||

yāṃ vinā pañcadaśyāṃ vai nādhikāraḥ kathañcana |
akṣare kūṭatritayaṃ kaliyogyaparaṃ priye || 1-4 ||

anyoccārādadharmatvādbhraṣṭatvānna hi sidhyati |
bālayā mukhaśuddhitvaṃ tato vidyādhikāritā || 1-5 ||

vidyādhikāre saṃpanne ṣoḍaśyāmadhikāritā |
ṣoḍaśyadhikṛtāyāṃ tu sarvatrāpyadhikāritā || 1-6 ||

paṃcadaśyāṃ tato nyāsaḥ paṃcadaśyā vidhau śive |
daśadhā mātṛkāṃ nyasya vidyānyāsaṃ tathaiva ca || 1-7 ||

laghuṣoḍhāṃ mahāṣoḍhāṃ ṣoḍhāṃ bāhyāṃtare tathā |
cakranyāsaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā śaktinyāsaṃ samācaret || 1-8 ||

śaktinyāsaparo maṃtrī devarūpo na saṃśayaḥ |
tataḥ parādhikārī syāttannyāsāttadanantaram || 1-9 ||

parāprāsādike nyāse adhikārastaduttaram |
prāsādaparayā cātha tataścaraṇadīkṣaṇam || 1-10 ||

nirvāṇacaraṇādyāṃ vai tataḥ śāmbhava eva tu |
nirvāṇacaraṇākhyaṃ vai śāmbhavottaramīritam || 1-11 ||

bālāyāmadhikārī cedbāloktānvinyasedbudhaḥ |
paṃcadaśyadhikārī cetpaṃcadaśyadhikaṃ caret || 1-12 ||

vidyānyāsottaraṃ devi utkīlanamathācaret |
dīpinīnyasanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kullukacintanam || 1-13 ||

ṣoḍaśīdīkṣāyuktaścet mahāṣoḍhādikaṃ caret |
parādīkṣaṇayuktaścet ṣaḍadhārādikān nyaset || 1-14 ||

parāprāsādayuktaścettattannyāsān samācaret |
prāsādaparāyuktaścettāneva vinyasedbudhaḥ || 1-15 ||

catuścaraṇadīkṣā tu parāprāsādagocarā |
ubhayornahi bhedo'sti kiṃcidbhedo'sti pārvati || 1-16 ||

tataḥ śāmbhavadīkṣā syāt pūjā śrīcakragocarā |
sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ nyasanaṃ vā vidhīyate || 1-17 ||

prathamaṃ nyasanaṃ proktaṃ tataḥ pūjā prakīrttitā |
śrīcakre pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ sarveṣāṃ priyavādini || 1-18 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyasthale devi ṣaṭśāmbhavamathācaret |
ṣaṇṇāṃ sthānaṃ vidhāyātha saṃvarteśamathārcayet || 1-19 ||

sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā cātha vai kalaśaṃ tathā |
pūjayedyatnato devi sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ || 1-20 ||

sarvadīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sarvanyāsān samācaret |
ṣoḍaśīṃ tu vinā devi nānyatra hyadhi kāritā || 1-21 ||

parāprāsādadīkṣādyāḥ ṣoḍaśyuttaragāḥ kiyāḥ |
tattattantroktavidhinā tattaddīkṣādibhiryutaḥ || 1-22 ||

tattatkarma prakurvīta nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
yā caraṇadīkṣā saṃproktā parā saiva prakīrttitā || 1-23 ||

śrīvidyāṃ tu vihāyātha nādhikāratvamiṣyate |
śrīvidyāyāṃ tuṃ saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvamārgī bhavet priye || 1-24 ||

śrīcakralekhanaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ bindumadhyagam |
tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya caturdalamanantaram || 1-25 ||

catuḥpaṃcāramālikhya caturasrātmakaṃ tataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpaṃ tu vigrahaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 1-26 ||

evaṃ tu vigrahaṃ bhāvyaṃ bhāvanaiva tu lekhanam |
prāsādapūrvā tu parā proktā śrītattvavigrahā || 1-27 ||

śrīmahāṣoḍaśī vidyā maṃtravigraharūpiṇī |
vṛttasya parito devi pāraṃparyyakramaṃ yajet || 1-28 ||

parāprāsādavidyāyāḥ kramaḥ prokto maheśvari |
mukhyaṃ kramaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 1-29 ||

bindūpari vibhāvyātha tato hyaṣṭadalaṃ śubham |
ṣaṭtriṃśaddalasaṃkhyākaṃ kamalaṃ tu tato likhet || 1-30 ||

aṣṭatriṃśaddalaṃ caiva tadbahirvilikhecchive |
kamalaṃ bhuvanākhyaṃ tu tadbahirvilikhecchive || 1-31 ||

paṃcāśaddalasaṃkhyākaṃ candrasaṃkhyāsamanvitam |
evaṃ vilikhya vidhivat tatra dhyāyet parāmbikām || 1-32 ||

evaṃ pūrvaṃ vibhāvyā'tha ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavigrahām |
parāprāsādavidyāṃ tu saṭtriṃśattattvavigrahām || 1-33 ||

śāmbhave lekhanaṃ yaṃtraṃ tatra vai bhāvanā matā |
bāhyataḥ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tato dhyātvā parāmbikām || 1-34 ||

adhikāre samāpanne parāpūjādike vidhau |
ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni hyadhikārastato bhavet || 1-35 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavo maheśāni sarvottara itīritaḥ |
ṣoḍaśyuttaragā dīkṣā kāryyā vā tviyameva vā || 1-36 ||

evaṃ dīkṣādibhiryuktaiḥ kiṃ japyaṃ parameśvari |
bhaktiryasya yatra bhavettena japyaṃ tadeva tu || 1-37 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa bhaktiyogavaśena tu |
ṣoḍaśī śaktidīkṣā syāddvitīyamucyate śṛṇu || 1-38 ||

parāprāsādavidyā tu śivaśaktimayī parā |
arddhanārīśvaraḥ proktaḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 1-39 ||

ityetaduktaṃ deveśi kimanyat śrotumicchasi |

śrīśiva uvāca |

kiṃ japyamiti śaṃkā te yā jātā parameśvari || 1-40 ||

saivocyate maheśāni śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam |
śrīcakre sarvadevānāṃ niveśanamudīritam || 1-41 ||

mahāśrīcakrarājñīyaṃ mahāśrīṣoḍaśī parā |
parāprāsādavidyā tu mahāśrīcakranāyikā || 1-42 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyādidīkṣā tu parāprāsādagocarā |
parāprāsādavidyāyāḥ śrīcakre viniveśanam || 1-43 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhaveśavidyāyāḥ śrīcakre viniveśanam |
binducakre maheśāni pūjanaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 1-44 ||

binducakre tu nair-ṛtyāṃ mānasaṃ pūjayecchive |
binduvāyavyato devi nātra sampūjayecchive || 1-45 ||

binducakrasya pūrve vai mārutaṃ pūjayet priye |
binducakrasya cāgneyyāṃ taijasaṃ pūjayecchive || 1-46 ||

binducakrasya vāruṇyāmāpyaṃ śāmbhavamarcayet |
binducakrasya caiśānyāṃ pārthivaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 1-47 ||

saraśmikān samabhyarcya yathoktena tu vartmanā |
ṣaṭtriṃśaccakrage dehe nyasanaṃ kārayet priye || 1-48 ||

ityetat kathitaṃ devi hyathavā navamaṇḍale |
navātmakaṃ maṃḍalaṃ vai mukhyameva prakīrttitam || 1-49 ||

navacakrātmakaṃ devi mahāsaṃvarttakeśvaram |
pūjayedyatnato devi proktaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ priye || 1-50 ||

prātaḥkṛtyādi sadhyānapūjanādi kriyādikam |
śrīmatpañcakataṃtreṣu vistareṇa prakāśitam || 1-51 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavākhyaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu navātmakamitīritam |
tasmin yaṃtre mukhyapūjā kathitā parameśvari || 1-52 ||

paṃcapretāstu śrīcakre ṣaṭpretāḥ śāmbhave matāḥ |
saptapretā guhyakālyāṃ kathyante śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 1-53 ||

hiraṇyagarbha ityākhyaḥ śāmbhave parikīrttitaḥ |
indrabhairavanāmānau guhyakālyāmitīritau || 1-54 ||

saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudrā vai trividhā parikīrttitā |
karadvayaṃ tu saṃyojya hyadhovaktraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 1-55 ||

nakhe nakhān susaṃyojya paṃcāṃgulyo hyadho bhavet |
karāvitthaṃ susaṃyojya mudrā saṃghaṭṭanābhidhā || 1-56 ||

pūrvamudrāṃ susaṃyojya kaniṣṭhe viralīkṛte |
saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudrā tu dvitīyā parikīrttitā || 1-57 ||

atrāpi pakṣadvitayaṃ kaniṣṭhe bhinnayojite |
tṛtīyā jāyate mudrā caturthī sarvatottamā || 1-58 ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmikāmadhye yonyākāreṇa yojayet |
kṛtvā karadvayasyaivaṃ hyadhovaktraṃ suśobhanam || 1-59 ||

tarjjanyāṃ tarjjanī yojyā kaniṣṭhāyāṃ kaniṣṭhikā |
tarjanī dve kaniṣṭhe dve cāgratorddhvaṃ niyojayet || 1-60 ||

saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudreyaṃ japānte sarvasiddhidā |
catuścaraṇavidyāyāṃ ṣaṭśāmbhavavidhāvapi || 1-61 ||

mukhyā proktā mahādevi darśayet yatnataḥ śive |
ityetadgaditaṃ devi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 1-62 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pāraṃparyyakramaṃ śive |
pūrṇadīkṣāparatvena vivicya kathayāmi te || 1-63 ||

sākṣāt paraśivenādau śaṃkarastu prabodhitaḥ |
caturbhiḥ saha śiṣyaistu śaṅkaro'vatariṣyati || 1-64 ||

śivena bodhitā devī devyā sarve prabodhitāḥ |
brahmaviṣṇuśivāścaiva īśvareṇa prabodhitāḥ || 1-65 ||

śivapāraṃparyyagato guruḥ śivaparaṃparā |
devīparaṃparā devi kālyupadeśavartmanā || 1-66 ||

atrāpi śaktibāhulyaṃ matasaṃkhyā na vidyate |
athānandabhairavāttu devīmataparaṃparā || 1-67 ||

pūrvoktaṃ tritayaṃ devi kāmarāje tu bhinnataḥ |
ānandabhairavamate paṃcāśītimatakramaḥ || 1-68 ||

śivapāraṃparyyadīkṣā dakṣiṇāmūrttitaḥ priye |
sarvatra pāraṃparyyatvaṃ tvatha madhyāṃ śṛṇu priye || 1-69 ||

divyādyaughatrayodyuktāḥ śaive gāṇapacoditāḥ |
atrāpi matabāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 1-70 ||

taṃtre ca divyasiddhaughau mānavaughastṛtīyakaḥ |
sundaryyāṃ śrīmahākālyāṃ tārāyāṃ kālikāmanau || 1-71 ||

paṃcadaśyāṃ lopikāyāṃ manvagastikamaṃtrake |
parāyāṃ śaivayuktāyāmādyantavyutkramādike || 1-72 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni aughatrayamudīritam |
sarvamaughatrayaṃ proktaṃ kimitaḥ śrotumicchasi || 1-73 ||

aughātparaṃparā proktā divyasiddhātmakā priye |
śivādaughāḥ samudbhūtāstvaughapūjāparaṃparā || 1-74 ||

dakṣamūrtyā gāṇapikaṃ tathaiva [baṭukādikam] |
athānandabhairavādi tatsarvamaughamadhyagam || 1-75 ||

prababhūvuḥ saṃpradāyaḥ hyete ca parikīrttitāḥ |
ānandabhairave devi koṭibhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 1-76 ||

ānandabhairavādyā vai hādye cāntargatāḥ priye |
mārgapravartakatvāttu mukhyatvaṃ parikīrttitam || 1-77 ||

tasmādṛṣitvatāṃ prāptā virūpākṣādayaḥ priye |
sarasvatī lekhanī tu gaṇeśo lekhako mataḥ || 1-78 ||

mataṃ paraśivasyedaṃ vaktā devo maheśvaraḥ |
pṛthvī patrī mahādevi nāthāḥ śāstrasya bandhakāḥ || 1-79 ||

brahmāstrādyāḥ śāstrapāśca śarabhādyāstu rakṣakāḥ |
aughāḥ pravarttakā loke te pūjyāḥ sarvathaiva tu || 1-80 ||

pāraṃparyyātkramagatā bhinnabhinnāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
divyā devāntike nityaṃ siddhā bhūmāvihāvapi || 1-81 ||

mānavaughā manuṣyeṣu aughatrayamudīritam |
śivāt svaguruparyaṃtaṃ jñānaṃ pūjāmanuttamām || 1-82 ||

devītaḥ svasvagurvantaṃ jñānaṃ pūjā parā matā |
athānandabhairavākhyaṃ svagurvaṃtagataṃ priye || 1-83 ||

iyamekā mahādevi dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmatā |
śṛṇu yatnena deveśi tattvaṃ svagurvantaṃ priye || 1-84 ||

pūjā proktā tūttamā tu tvaughāt gurvantakaṃ śṛṇu |
aughād gurvantakaṃ devi jñānaṃ pūjā prakīrttitā || 1-85 ||

mukhyaṃ jñānamidaṃ proktaṃ kalau kutrāpi tiṣṭhati |
devi pūrvacatuṣkaṃ tu tretāsatyayuge matam || 1-86 ||

sarvābhāve maheśāni parameṣṭhyantakaṃ matam |
catuṣkaṃ tvathavā jñeyaṃ nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 1-87 ||

devyāḥ svaguruparyyantamupadeśaparaṃparā |
tathā deveśi sarvatra bhairavādyaṃ prakīrttitam || 1-88 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrttipāde tu svagurvaṃtaṃ prapūjayet |
ekaviṃśattamaṃ jñānaṃ gurvākhyaṃ kriyatāṃ laghu || 1-89 ||

gurubāhulyabhedāstu tvānaṃdabhairave bahu |
etajjñānaṃ vinā devi pāpabhāgī bhavennaraḥ || 1-90 ||

strīṇāṃ dīkṣā kathaṃ deyā tatra strītvaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
devīparaṃparoddiṣṭastūpadeśo yadā bhavet || 1-91 ||

tadā svakīyāṃ sandīkṣya puṇyabhāgī naro bhavet |
sannyāsīnāṃ tu dīkṣā tu dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmate || 1-92 ||

śive cānandadeveṣu sarvatra dīkṣaṇaṃ caret |
śaive śivāntakaṃ nāma viṣṇave tu tadantakam || 1-93 ||

śākte tu śaktiguravastatra bhedā bhavanti hi |
saure sauraṃ gāṇapatye bauddhe dharmāntikaṃ bhavet || 1-94 ||

evaṃ pāśupatādyeṣu tatra dīkṣoktanāma tu |
kāryaṃ tu yatnato devi ityevaṃ kālikā'bravīt || 1-95 ||

athavā dakṣiṇāmūrttiṃ pūjayitvā maheśvari |
tatsakāśātpradeyā syāt strīṇāṃ dīkṣā tu sā matā || 1-96 ||

yadi strīṇāṃ bādhikā tu karmaṇaḥ syāttadā katham |
putradvārā poṣaṇīyaḥ putro nāsti yadā śive || 1-97 ||

pūrvaṃ kāryā sākṣare vai tataḥ sandīkṣayettu tām |
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi pūrvoktaṃ tacchṛṇu priye || 1-98 ||

kalau yuge tu saṃprāpte kariṣyanti na kecana |
upavidyāṃ samāsādya japiṣyaṃti narādhamāḥ || 1-99 ||

na te siddhiṃ prāpnuvaṃti te sarve duḥkhabhāginaḥ |
teṣāṃ nindā kalau devi bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 1-100 ||

kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bagalāmukhī |
mātaṃgī bhuvanā lakṣmīrdhūmrā tripurabhairavī || 1-10 1 ||

etā eva mahāvidyā siddhavidyā yugāntarāt |
vidyātvaṃ tu mahādevi tattadyugavaśena tu || 1-102 ||

gurusaṃtatihīnatvādupavidyāprayojanāt |
durācārānnindanācca na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ || 1-103 ||

kālī tārā chinnamastāsundarī tvekarūpiṇī |
anyā'pi ca mahādevi ekarūpā na saṃśayaḥ || 1-104 ||

upavidyādikaṃ caiva daśavidyāmupācaret |
sarvasvaharaṇaṃ kṛtvā yoginyo bhakṣayanti tam || 1-105 ||

athānyatsaṃpravakṣyāmi matabhedādivarṇanam |
kālīṃ tārāṃ mahāvidyāṃ dīpinīṃ kulasundarīm || 1-106 ||

sarvakālaṃ japedvidvān yadi siddhimabhipsati |
pāśupatatriśūlyādyā vīrakaulādayaḥ priye || 1-107 ||

atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti mahāvidyāvidhau śive |
vīraśaivā vīrapūrvavaiṣṇavā ye prakīrttitāḥ || 1-108 ||

atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti kālītārādike manau |
cārvākādiprabhedāstu cīnabhedā amī smṛtāḥ || 1-109 ||

cārvākā ārhatā bauddhā cīna jainādayaḥ śive |
śākyasiṃhādi deveśi devīputrādikāḥ priye || 1-110 ||

atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti mahātārāmanau śive |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pūrṇadīkṣāvivecanam || 1-111 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ bhedā vai bahavo matāḥ |
parāprāsādavidyā ca prāsādaparayā'thavā || 1-112 ||

binduyukto bhavecchaive sargī kāmakalātmikā |
prāsādapararūpāyāṃ bindusargātmikaṃ tathā || 1-113 ||

parā dīkṣā tathānyā vai tattvādibindusargataḥ |
atha saṭśāmbhavī dīkṣā bahudhā parikīrttitā || 1-114 ||

garbhaśāmbhavakaṃ cāpi kerala śāmbhavaṃ ca vā |
kerale bahavo bhedāstāṃścātra kathyate'dhunā || 1-115 ||

ṣaḍanvayaḥ paṃca vāpi caturanvayameva vā |
tritayaṃ vāpi deveśi hyabhāve ekameva vā || 1-116 ||

śivaraśmiḥ śaktiraśmiḥ śivaśaktyātmakā yadā |
tripurā daśapaṃcākhyamāloktā raśmayaḥ parā || 1-116 ||

kiṃ vā ṣaḍanvayākhyeṣu proktā vai raśmayaḥ parāḥ |
kiṃ vā caraṇadīkṣā syāccatuścaraṇarūpuṇī || 1-118 ||

raktaśuklamiśrarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tu turīyakam |
caraṇatrayadīkṣā syānnirvāṇaṃ sarvatottamam || 1-119 ||

nirvāṇāttu paraṃ devi nāsti jñānaṃ tu māmake |
ṣoḍaśyāṃ pūrṇadīkṣā tu saṃpradāyaparo caret || 1-120 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa tattanmṃtreṣu paśyatām |
ṣaḍanvayastu deveśi guhyakālyāmapi smṛtaḥ || 1-121 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu kālyāṃ ca parikīrttitā |
evaṃ sarvāsu vidyāsu pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrttitā || 1-122 ||

śrīsuṃdaryāṃ tathā kālyāṃ mukhyā tu parikīrttitā |
saṃpradāyānusāreṇa tattadarcanamācaret || 1-123 ||

paṃcadaśyāmapi śive pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrttitā |
manvagastalopikāyāṃ nāmadānaṃ tu bhinnataḥ || 1-124 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa nāma deyaṃ maheśvari |
śrīmaddakṣiṇakālyāṃ tu kālī gurūktavartmanā || 1-125 ||

tārāyāmapi deveśi tārā gurūktavartmanā |
yathā kālī tathā tārā yā tārā saiva kālikā || 1-126 ||

ityuktatvānmaheśāni tārāyāmapi dīkṣaṇam |
guhyakālyāṃ mahādevi ṣaḍraśmikramataḥ śive || 1-127 ||

daśa paṃca mālikā'tra gaditā priyavādini |
tadraśmikramayogena nāmapūjādikaṃ matam || 1-128 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavakrameṇaiva nāma deyaṃ maheśvari |
mahākāmakalā kālī rājarājeśvarī matā || 1-129 ||

asyāṃ tu dīkṣā saṃproktā pūrṇadīkṣā śubhā śive |
etadgurūktamārgeṇa mānavaughakrameṇa tu || 1-130 ||

gurubhaktasya śiṣyasya ājñānāma pradāpayet |
yā sā kāmakalā kālī yogapaṭṭeśvarī matā || 1-131 ||

yogadīkṣeti sā proktā mahānirvāṇarūpiṇī |
haṃsakālyāmapi tathā ājñānāma pradāpayet || 1-132 ||

yā sā kāmakalā kālī yogapaṭṭeśvarī matā |
parāprāsādarūpā syāt mahākāmakalā parā || 1-133 ||

caraṇadīkṣā haṃsakālyāṃ catuścaraṇarūpiṇī |
haṃsadīkṣātparaṃ nāsti dīkṣā pūrṇābhiṣekikā || 1-134 ||

atha haṃsakrameṇaiva ājñānāma pradāpayet |
atrāpi devadeveśi śivadevīparaṃparā || 1-135 ||

bhairavasyādināthasya devate kathite śive |
sarveṣāṃ tu mahādevi aughaparaṃparā matā || 1-136 ||

aughaparaṃparājñānāt aughe mukhyatvameva tat |
śivādyā devadeveśi virūpākṣaparaṃparā || 1-137 ||

ādināthād gurujñānaṃ svagurvantaṃ maheśvari |
ādau sarvatra deveśi mantradaḥ prathamo guruḥ || 1-138 ||

paramparādikā devi maheśā eva nānyathā |
ānandanātha saṃjñāntā guravaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 1-139 ||

striyo'pi gururūpāśca ambāntāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
ādau śrīsvaguruṃ pūjya śivāntaṃ pūjayecchive || 1-140 ||

evaṃ devi dīkṣaṇādau pūrvavat parikīrttitam |
ānandabhairavādyeṣu hyevameva prakīrttitam || 1-141 ||

svagurvādi samārabhya divyāntaṃ pūjayecchive |
atha kālīdīkṣaṇādau ājñānāma pradāpayet || 1-142 ||

prakārāntarato devi gadyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
prahlādānandamārabhya bodhānandāntikaṃ priye || 1-143 ||

etad guruktamārgeṇa cājñānāma pradāpayet |
tārāyāmapi saṃproktaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa mayā tava || 1-144 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sampradāyasvarūpakam |
ādau hi vaidikaḥ proktastato hi vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ || 1-145 ||

tato gāṇapataṃ proktaṃ tataḥ sauraṃ prakīrttitam |
saurācchreṣṭhaṃ śaivaśāstraṃ śaivācchāktaṃ maheśvari || 1-146 ||

śāktādvāmaṃ maheśāni śreṣṭheti parikīrttitam |
vāmāttu dakṣiṇaḥ śreṣṭho dakṣiṇādvīra eva tu || 1-147 ||

atha vīrāccāvadhūtaḥ kaulapūrvaṃ prakīrttitaḥ |
avadhūtāddivyamārgo divyācchreṣṭho na vidyate || 1-148 ||

śaive cāntarbhaviṣyanti śrīmatpāśupatādayaḥ |
pāñcarātrādayo devi vaiṣṇave sambhavanti hi || 1-149 ||

śākte cāntarbhaviṣyanti pāṣaṇḍacīnasammatāḥ |
kāpālike rudrabhedāḥ kaule cāṣṭau prakīrttitāḥ || 1-150 ||

vīre paṃcamataṃ devi cīne śatadvayaṃ matam |
bauddhānāṃ śatabhedāḥ syuḥ sapta pāśupate matāḥ 151 ||

divye bhedadvayaṃ devi paśavastrividhā matāḥ |
avadhūte saptabhedāḥ sampradāyakrameṇa tu || 1-152 ||

ānandaḥ prathamaḥ prokto dvitīyo nātha eva tu |
mukhyastvānandanāthaḥ syāt prakāśastadanantaram || 1-153 ||

svarūpastu tataḥ prāktaścaitanyastu taduttaram |
ārādhyācāryakaścaiva vidyādhikyāt prakīrttitaḥ || 1-154 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavādiśāstrajñastvārādhyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
guśabdastvandhakāratvād ruśabdastasya bodhakaḥ || 1-155 ||

dvābhyāṃ guruśca samproktaḥ sa eva hi prakāśakaḥ |
nāthaḥ siddhyādibhiryuktastvānandaḥ śambhuśaktimān || 1-156 ||

ānandanāthaśabdastu paraśaivasya vācakaḥ |
mahāvīrastu yaḥ proktaḥ sa māheśvara itīritaḥ || 1-157 ||

vīrastūddhatavat prāyaḥ kalau tiṣṭhati kutracit |
vilāsasampradāyastu tadbhedaḥ keralo mataḥ || 1-158 ||

tadbhedo draviḍaḥ prokta ācāryatvapradāyakaḥ |
svārājye niyataḥ proktaścaitanyākhyaḥ sa eva tu || 1-159 ||

draviḍe'ntarbhaviṣyanti svāmisampradāyavācakāḥ |
gauḍaḥ svarūpa ityuktastvānandākhyaḥ sa eva tu || 1-160 ||

kerale bahavo bhedāstānahaṃ vacmi saṃśṛṇu |
bhavasiddho harākhyastu siddhākhyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 1-161 ||

deśaparyāyabhedena kalahaṭṭacatuṣṭayam |
maṃtraparyyāyabhedena vidhisiddhistataḥ kramaḥ || 1-162 ||

kālaparyyāyabhedena siddhānandamatakramaḥ |
kalahaṭṭo gomukhaśca vijñānī tadanaṃtaram || 1-163 ||

draviḍarājo maheśāni utpādākhyastataḥ param |
kālaparyyāyabhedena saṃpradāyakramo mataḥ || 1-164 ||

pūrvakeralamādau syāt dvitīyaṃ tūttaraṃ bhavet |
atrāpi nāmabāhulyaṃ sampradāyānusārataḥ || 1-165 ||

divyaḥ siddhastataḥ satyaścaitanyaścidghanaḥ param |
sarvajñākhyo brahmaviṣṇurudrasaṃjñādharaḥ śive || 1-166 ||

ādisaṃjñā tato devi yojanīyā sarasvatī |
ādau divyādayaḥ śabdāstato devī sarasvatī || 1-167 ||

ādau kramāstu vijñeyāḥ sampradāyastaduttaram |
tato nāmādikaṃ jñātvā cājñāpadaṃ maheśvari || 1-168 ||

atha draviḍabhedān hi śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam |
advaitākhyaḥ pūrṇanāthaścidambākhyastatīyakaḥ || 1-169 ||

advaitākhyaḥ saṃpradāyastvavadhūtamate'pi ca |
sarasvatyantago vāpi cānandānto'pi vā priye || 1-170 ||

nāthānto vā maheśāni tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
īśākhyastu maheśāni keralāntargato bhavet || 1-171 ||

māheśvaraḥ sa bhavati viśvarūpābhidhaḥ priye |
ete'pi kerale devi hyantarbhūtā bhavanti vai || 1-172 ||

evaṃ jñānena sampannaḥ kuṇḍalījñānapūrvakam |
pūjanaṃ tu prakartavyaṃ nānyathā sidhyati dhravam || 1-173 ||

etadajñānato devi na vidyā siddhimāpnuyāt |
vidyāsiddhimabhipsurvai jñānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 1-174 ||

ajñānāt yatkṛtaṃ devi tat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktamavaśyaṃ kriyatāṃ priye || 1-175 ||

balidānavidhau devi pātrāsādanakarmmaṇi |
viniyogavidhau sarvaṃ spaṣṭaṃ bhavati nānyathā || 1-176 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

atha kiṃ pṛcchasi śive kāśmīraṃ brūhi satvaram |
sarvadivyastu yaḥ proktaḥ sa kāśmīrati kīrtitaḥ || 1-177 ||

bhāvanāthaḥ kriyānātho jñānanāthastathaiva ca |
citparaḥ cetaneśaśca siddhanāthākhya eva ca || 1-178 ||

ṛddhināthastataścaiva ityaṣṭau kīrtitā mayā |
pūjanādau maheśāni pātrāsādanakarmmaṇi || 1-179 ||

bheda eṣa maheśāni sarvamekaṃ prakīrttitam |
gauḍākhyamārgo deveśi tathā kāśmīrasammatam || 1-180 ||

kerale'ntargataṃ devi nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
kvacit kadācit bhedo vai sampradāyātprakīrttitaḥ || 1-181 ||

trijaṭaikajaṭā cobhe triśūlo bindubhūṣitaḥ |
caturbhedā maheśāni śaive'trāntargatā bhavet || 1-182 ||

śaive cāntargatā devi śrīmatpāśupatādayaḥ |
teṣāṃ tu saptabhedā vai tānahaṃ vacmi saṃśṛṇu || 1-183 ||

ādau śikhī tato muṇḍī jaṭī caiva tṛtīyakaḥ |
dvidaṇḍī tvekadaṇḍī ca tridaṇḍī ca tataḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-184 ||

vīraśaivaḥ saptamastu saptapāśupatāḥ smṛtāḥ |
vaiṣṇave tvaṣṭabhedāḥ syustvādau vaikhānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-185 ||

śrīrādhāvallabho devi gokuleśastṛtīyakaḥ |
vṛṃdākhyastu caturthaḥ syāt pāṃcarātrastu paṃcamam || 1-186 ||

vīravaiṣṇavanāmākhyastataḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
rāmānandī harivyāsī nimbārkaścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-187 ||

smārtā bhāgavatā devi ete mārgapravarttakāḥ |
śākte cāntargatā devi cīnāḥ kāpālikāḥ śive || 1-188 ||

bauddhā jaināstato devi divyāḥ kaulāstathā śive |
vīraḥ paśustataḥ proktasteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 1-189 ||

cīnānāṃ dviśataṃ bhedāstārācchinnāvidhau sa tu |
tārādhīśaḥ parādhīśaḥ kṣemākhyaḥ prematārakaḥ || 1-190 ||

sāgarākhyaḥ parāpannastathā jīvadayāparaḥ |
cirajīvī siddhanāmā saṃkṣepānnāvakīrttitaḥ || 1-191 ||

kāpālike paṃcabhedāstānaho brūmahe śive |
iṃdrajālī devajālī rudrajālī tṛtīyakaḥ || 1-192 ||

vidyājālī turyasaṃkhyaḥ paṃcamaḥ siddhijālikaḥ |
paṃcakāpālikāḥ proktā bauddhān saṃśṛṇu yatnataḥ || 1-193 ||

keśacchedī vṛkṣacchedī madyāśī kalmaṣastathā |
icchābhedī paṃcamastu evaṃ bahuvidhā matāḥ || 1-194 ||

jaine bhedadvayaṃ devi kathyate yatnataḥ śṛṇu |
pārśvanāthaḥ kalānāthaḥ padmābhogavatīrataḥ || 1-195 ||

ādidivyastūpadivyo divyabhedadvayaṃ śive |
paśavastrividhā devi jñātājñātavinindakāḥ || 1-196 ||

paṃcadhā vāra ityuktastadbhedaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
śrīcakravīro deveśi ūrmilākhyo dvitīyakaḥ || 1-197 ||

cūḍācakraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syātpuṣpacakraṃ caturthakam |
jīvacakraṃ paṃcamaṃ syātpaṃcabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 1-198 ||

bhāvayogo jīvacakre puṣpacakre kriyābhidhaḥ |
śrīcakre jñānayogastu layayogastu [ūrmile] || 1-199 ||

cūḍācakre rājayogo kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ cātiguptakam || 1-200 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

kīṭāt brahmāṇḍaparyyantaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ jagat |
śaktisaṃpūjanāddevi brahmāṇḍaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavet || 1-201 ||

śaktyā śivasya vai dehe bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
lokatrayaṃ kalāsthāne devalokādikaṃ śive || 1-202 ||

parvatā dhātavo vāpī samudrāḥ saritastathā |
brahmāṇḍagolake yacca yat kiṃcijjagatītale || 1-203 ||

tatsamastaṃ śaktidehe sphuṭaṃ tiṣṭhati pārvati |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śaktidehasamudbhavāḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 1-204 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrimadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde śrīcakrayogādikathanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||

Paṭala 2

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvoktaṃ vada deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dhanakāme gaṇapatimārogye ca divākaram || 2-1 ||

tārāpati ca śrīkāme muktikāme janārddanam |
nārāyaṇaṃ sarvakāme śrīkāme puruṣottamam || 2-2 ||

mantrī mantraprasiddhyai śrīṃ vidyārthīṃ kālikāṃ yajet |
mātaṅgīṃ dhanakāmastu vārāhīṃ sarvakāmayā || 2-3 ||

bhuvaneśīṃ rājyakāmaḥ tathā nīlasarasvatīm |
tathā tripuramevaṃ ca kūṭe kūṭavibhāvinīm || 2-4 ||

sarvakāmaṃ kaliyuge kṛte ca puruṣottamam |
dvāpare śivabhedaṃ ca tretāyāṃ vāmanaṃ harim || 2-5 ||

atha kaliyuge śastā yā bāleti nigadyate |
tretāyāṃ lalitā śastā dvāpare paṃcakūṭagā || 2-6 ||

ṣaṭkūṭā ca kalau śastā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
sarvakāmaṃ kaliyuge sundarī parameśvari || 2-7 ||

bagalā sarvasiddhyarthaṃ staṃbhanārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dhūmāvatī māraṇārthe śarabho nigrahe mataḥ || 2-8 ||

pratyaṅgirā agnyastrādinigrahārthaṃ prakīrttitā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

anyatte'haṃ pravakṣyāmi yadyajānāmi devate || 2-9 ||

bhūtikāmastu satataṃ pūjayettripurāṃ kalau |
kālikāṃ ca mahāmāyāṃ vāṇīkāmastu cārcayet || 2-10 ||

bhuvaneśīṃ tathā tārāṃ svargakāmastu cārcayet |
brahmavarcasakāmaśca brahmāṇaṃ paripūjayet || 2-11 ||

ārogyakāmo'tha raviṃ dhanakāmo hutāśanam |
kamalāṃ siddhikāmastu vidyākāmaḥ sarasvatīm || 2-12 ||

kalau nīlapatākāṃ ca tathā nīlasarasvatīm |
vāksiddhirjāyate śīghraṃ kāmasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 2-13 ||

karmaṇāṃ siddhikāmastu pūjayedvai vināyakam |
bhogakāmastu śaśinaṃ balakāmaḥ samīraṇam || 2-14 ||

vimuktayai sarvasaṃsārāt prayatnenārcayecchivam |
dhyānayogaṃ tathā mokṣaṃ yadīcchedjñānamavyayam || 2-15 ||

so'rcayecca virūpākṣaṃ sarvasattvamayaṃ haram |
chinnamastāṃ rājapūrvāṃ mātaṃgīṃ kāmakālikām || 2-16 ||

śmaśānakālikā devi sarvasiddhipradāṃ yajet |
aśvārūḍhāṃ kukkuṭīṃ ca tathā bhogavatīṃ śive || 2-17 ||

nityaklinnāṃ ca bheruṇḍāṃ strīvaśyārthaṃ yajet priye |
sarvākarṣaṇakāmastu kālikaikākṣarīṃ yajet || 2-18 ||

tathā madhumatīṃ vidyāṃ sarvākṛṣṭau yajetpriye |
parāprāsādavidyāṃ ca tathā ṣaṭśāmbhaveśvarīm || 2-19 ||

sarvakāmaprasiddhyarthaṃ yajedyatnena sundarīm |
dhanadā ṛddhikāmena siddhikāmena kāminī || 2-20 ||

bhairavī rūpakāmena hayagrīvastu vākpradaḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dīkṣāparaṃparāmāha yena devīmayo bhavet || 2-21 ||

gauḍakāśmīradraviḍe kaule vāme ca dakṣiṇe |
sarvatra yojanīyā hi yathāmārgeṇa sundarī || 2-22 ||

adhikāravaśāddevi kalau pāpasamanvite |
kalau yuge ca saṃprāpte sarve bhraṣṭā bhavanti hi || 2-23 ||

paraṃparāvināśastu bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
gurukṣobhaṃ vimukhyaṃ ca nātaḥ siddhiḥ pravartate || 2-24 ||

ajñānavaśato devi bhramanti hi itastataḥ |
mārgabhraṣṭāstathā jātā śākhāraṇḍā yathā matāḥ || 2-25 ||

koṭisaṃkhyayugairvāpi na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ |
dīkṣāparaṃparāṃ vakṣye śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśvari || 2-26 ||

kālikāyāmapi tathā gauḍakāśmīrabhedataḥ |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śrīvidyābhedadīkṣaṇam || 2-27 ||

labdhādhikāribhirdevi bālopāsyā maheśvari |
pūrṇādhikāribhirdevi kāmasaṃpūjitā parā || 2-28 ||

taduttaraṃ ṣoḍaśī syātparāvidyā taduttaram |
parāprāsādavidyā syātprāsādapararūpiṇī || 2-29 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa dīkṣaṇaṃ kārayet priye |
ṣaṭśāmbhavaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ saṃpradāyānusārataḥ || 2-30 ||

caraṇadīkṣā tataḥ proktā tvito dīkṣā na vidyate |
nirvāṇadīkṣā deveśi sarvataścottamā matā || 2-31 ||

nirvāṇadīkṣāparato nānyadīkṣā tu vidyate |
nirvāṇadīkṣayā yuktaḥ paraṃ brahma na saṃśayaḥ || 2-32 ||

caraṇatrayadīkṣā tu kvacit kāryyā maheśvari |
bālāmaṃtrādikā maṃtrā vidyāmaṃtraiva kīrttitā || 2-33 ||

yā sā paṃcadaśī devi ṣoḍaśī saiva kīrttitā |
ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ caiva aṣṭādaśa sahasrakam || 2-34 ||

nyāsā yatnena karttavyā nāmaparāyaṇaṃ tathā |
parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ sarvameva prakīrttitam || 2-35 ||

kālanityādikaṃ caiva yugaparyyāyanityakāḥ |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ karma nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 2-36 ||

ṣoḍaśīvidyayā yuktastvadhikārī hi sarvataḥ |
ṣaḍanvayakrame dīkṣā nyāsapūjādikaṃ śive || 2-37 ||

bhinnameva purā proktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate punaḥ |
catuścaraṇadīkṣāyāṃ bhinnaṃ nyāsādikaṃ matam || 2-38 ||

parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ kutracitpriye |
sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ devi śrīcakre parikīrttitam || 2-39 ||

adhikārānusāreṇa yojanīyaṃ maheśvari |
sarvadīkṣādibhiryukto mahādevo na saṃśayaḥ || 2-40 ||

uttarottarametaddhi śreṣṭhaṃ viddhi maheśvari |
etajjñānavaśāddevi sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 2-41 ||

ādāvekākṣarī proktā bālāvat parikīrttitā |
siddhakālī paṃcadaśī vidyāvat parikīrttitā || 2-42 ||

atha vai dakṣiṇākālī ṣoḍaśī saiva kīrttitā |
tataḥ kāmakalā kālī parāprāsādavanmatā || 2-43 ||

caraṇadīkṣā yathā proktā tathaiva haṃsakālikā |
tatasu guhyakākālī ṣaṭśāmbhavapareśvari || 2-44 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhave guhyakālyāṃ bhinna eva prakīrttitaḥ |
atrāpi kālanityādi jñānaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava || 2-45 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ caiva yuganityādikaṃ śive || 2-46 ||

kālanityādikaṃ caiva dinanityādikaṃ tathā |
sarvaṃ vistarato devi mayā pūrvaṃ niveditam || 2-47 ||

kālyāṃ tu yuganityādi kālanityānusārataḥ |
viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ cāṣṭaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 2-48 ||

kālanityāvidhānādi sādhanaṃ kathyate punaḥ |
ityetatkathitaṃ devi saṃkṣepeṇa mayā tava || 2-49 ||

etadvidhānavā/lloke siddhirūpo na saṃśayaḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ nāmapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 2-50 ||

śaive śaivāntagaṃ nāma vaiṣṇave tu tadantamam |
sauragāṇapabauddhādau tattacchāstroktanāmataḥ || 2-51 ||

śākte śaktyantagaṃ nāma śākte bāhulyamīritam |
śrīmacchāmbhavadīkṣādau śāmbhavo hyatra sammataḥ || 2-52 ||

tadraśmigaṃ ca vā nāma gurumadhyasthitaṃ ca vā |
ṛtudvauvedhyagaṃ vāpi yathāmnāyakrameṇa tu || 2-53 ||

śivaśaktiyugmabhedānmālāmantrasthameva tu |
ṣoḍaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ ca lopāmanvagastike śive || 2-54 ||

etadguruproktanāma deyaṃ yatnena dīkṣaṇe |
parāprāsādamadhye tu prāsādaparayā'tha vā || 2-55 ||

śivaśaktyantagaṃ nāma śaivaśaktyantagaṃ ca vā |
nirvāṇādyaṃtagaṃ nāma caraṇe tadgurusthitam || 2-56 ||

medhāyāṃ tadgurusthaṃ ca proktametanmaheśvari |
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sārātsārataraṃ param || 2-57 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

śāpoddhārotkīlane tu tatra bhedaḥ kiyān bhavet |
tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-58 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

utkīlanaṃ bandhanaṃ syāt śāpastejonirodhakaḥ |
kīlane tu mahādevi na gatāgatamīritam || 2-59 ||

gatāgataṃ mahādevi śāpoddhāre tu varttate |
bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāddevīsādhakasannidhau || 2-60 ||

gatvā datto varo devi sa mṛṣā jāta eva hi |
maṃtracaitanyarodhatvānmṛṣā jāto maheśvari || 2-61 ||

ayaṃ śāpo nigaditastathotkīlanamucyate |
bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāddātavyo hi varaḥ śive || 2-62 ||

bandhanasya yadā muktistadaiva tu gatāgatam |
śaktistu vartate devyā varadāne maheśvari || 2-63 ||

yathā ūrjatare vatse dhenuprītistu vartate |
baṃdhanasya yadā muktistanapānaṃ tadaiva hi || 2-64 ||

kālī tārā tathā chinnā tejaḥpuṃjanibhā matā |
trayāṇāṃ tejaḥsaṃrodhaṃ ko hi kartuṃ kṣamo bhavet || 2-65 ||

tasmācchāpādikaṃ nāsti kālikāyāṃ maheśvari |
kālikā tāriṇī vidyā utkīlanavimocanī || 2-66 ||

dāmasaṃtroṭanaṃ kṛtvā dhenuryāti yathā sutam |
bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāttatheyaṃ kālikā parā || 2-67 ||

tārā chinnā staṃbhaneśī sarvabaṃdhavimocanī |
śāpe tu prasravo nāsti kīlane prasravo'sti hi || 2-68 ||

kālikāyāṃ mahādevi sarvadā prasravo'sti hi |
śāpoddhāraniruktistu śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 2-69 ||

vatso nikaṭavartī syāddhenurnikaṭavartinī |
dugdhābhāvānmahādevi naikaṭye kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 2-70 ||

kālāṃtare samāyāte punardugdhaṃ yathā bhavet |
śāpanirmocanādeva punastejaḥ pravartate || 2-71 ||

vatsabaṃdhanamuktitvātphalaṃ siddhaṃ hi vartate |
utkīlane baṃdhanaṃ hi phalasiddhipradā priye || 2-72 ||

tasmādutkīlanaṃ bhinnaṃ śāpo bhinnaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
akṣaravyatyayo devi utkīlanavidhau smṛtaḥ || 2-73 ||

maṃtraścaitanyarūpatvāt caitanyavyatyayo na ca |
caitanyavyatyayaṃ tyaktvā pāpabhāgī naro bhavet || 2-74 ||

tatpāpasya nivṛtyarthaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
dehāvayavarūpatvaṃ hyakṣare vartate śive || 2-75 ||

akṣaravyatyayāddevi hīnāṃgatvaṃ prajāyate |
śāpahīne mahādevi sarvāṃgaṃ siddhameva hi || 2-76 ||

vatsabaṃdhanakaṃ karma punaḥ siddhaṃ yathā bhavet |
yathotkīlanakaṃ karma punaḥ siddhaṃ maheśvari || 2-77 ||

śāpadāne mahādevi caitanyābhāva eva hi |
vidyamānā yathā gaurvai dugdhaṃ nāsti maheśvari || 2-78 ||

śāpadāne maheśāni caitanyaṃ nāsti śāṃbhavi |
utkīlane mahādevi caitanyaṃ siddhameva hi || 2-79 ||

iti bhedena gadito kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

dīparekhādikaṃ karma pūrvaṃ yatsūcitaṃ tvayā || 2-80 ||

kimaparāddhaṃ mayā deva na tanmahyaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dīparekhādikaṃ jñānaṃ sārātsārataraṃ matam || 2-81 ||

dīpinyanyoktisiddhyarthaṃ dīparekhā prakīrttitā |
ārabhya bhānorudayātṣaṣṭirvighaṭikāṃtaram || 2-82 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhārayogena dīparekhāvidhirmatā |
bindumārabhya horāntaṃ dīpinī samudeti hi || 2-83 ||

sarvamaṃtrāṇi deveśi dīpinī samudeti hi |
ghaṭikrameṇa deveśi tatra maṃtrodayo bhavet || 2-84 ||

mantramātre tvidaṃ proktaṃ mayā saṃketakaṃ śive |
ekākṣaraṃ samārabhya sahasrāṃtaṃ maheśvari || 2-85 ||

akṣare codayaṃ devi ghaṭikākramayogataḥ |
tatrākṣaraṃ sadodeti tajjñānātphalamāpnuyāt || 2-86 ||

haṃsacāro mahādevi yathā calati sarvadā |
ajapā saiva gaditā saṃkalpāttu phalapradā || 2-87 ||

yugādyāraṃbhadivasaṃ jñātvā cāhargaṇaṃ śive |
maṃtrākṣarodayaṃ devi viddhi yatra suniścitam || 2-88 ||

ekaikaghaṭikāyogādbindurekhodayākṣaram |
horātaṃ yatnato devi jñātavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 2-89 ||

dvāramārabhya bindvantaṃ punarekodayākṣaram |
evaṃ vyāptena deveśi virāḍrūpatvatāṃ vrajet || 2-90 ||

vyāpakatvaṃ vinā devi na virāḍrūpatā matā |
viśvarūpatvabhāvo hi virāḍrūpe prakīrttitaḥ || 2-91 ||

dīparekhāṃ vinā devi na hi vai dīpinī matā |
dīparekhāmadhyabhāge dīpinī samudeti hi || 2-92 ||

tatraiva dīpinīṃ pūjya tatraiva codayākṣaram |
udayākṣarayogena saṃjīvaṃ maṃtrameva hi || 2-93 ||

vinodayākṣaraṃ devi maṃtraṃ niḥśaptakaṃ na hi |
maṃtraśāpanivṛttyarthaṃ udayākṣaracintanam || 2-94 ||

maṃtrodayākṣaraṃ devi tathā rekhodayo bhavet |
udayākṣarayogena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 2-95 ||

mantrodayo yathā devi tathā rekhodayo bhavet |
rekhodayo mantramātre syādudayo'pi hi varttate || 2-96 ||

iti proktaṃ mayā devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha yantradhyānaṃ tvayā prabho || 2-97 ||

kathaṃ dhyeyaṃ kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ki dhyeyādhyeyameva hi |
vṛttaṃ bhittisvarūpaṃ vā mekhalāvatsvarūpakam || 2-98 ||

kiṃ vā rekhāmayaṃ dhyeyaṃ kiṃ vā merusvarūpakam |
viśvarūpaṃ smaredvāpi tatsarvaṃ mayi kathyatām || 2-99 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

dhyānaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ yantramātre maheśvari |
ādau virāṭsvarūpaṃ syādviśvacakṣuḥsvarūpiṇam || 2-100 ||

yantraṃ sambhāvayeddevi sarvatra kathitaṃ tvidam |
śrīcakrādau mahādevi virāḍrūpe tu sāmyatā || 2-101 ||

dvitīyantu kathaṃ dhyeyaṃ tanme vada maheśvari |
tejaḥpuñjanibhā rekhā sarvacaitanyarūpiṇī || 2-102 ||

sarvaṃ darpaṇavadbhāvyaṃ svaprakāśasvarūpiṇam |
caitanyaṃ bhāvayet sarvaṃ vindvādibhūpurāntakam || 2-103 ||

mūle tejaḥprakāśena nābhinnaṃ bhāvayetpriye |
tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu deveśi meru rūpaṃ sanātanam || 2-104 ||

uttarottarabījaṃ ca bindvārabhya vibhāvayet |
bindvadho bhāvayeddevi caikaikottarataḥ śive || 2-105 ||

navottarakrameṇaiva bhāvayedvā maheśvari |
kālīvidyāvidhau devi navaratnasvarūpiṇī || 2-106 ||

rekhāḥ saṃbhāvayeddevi meruprastāravacca vā |
śrīcakraṃ bījasaṃyuktaṃ niḥśaptaṃ parameśvari || 2-107 ||

bījahīnaṃ tu yaccakraṃ taccakraṃ siddhidaṃ na ca |
sṛṣṭicakraṃ bhavedādau sthiticakraṃ dvitīyakam || 2-108 ||

layacakraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāttridhā cakraṃ niveditam |
bījasaṃlekhanaṃ devi trividhaṃ gaditaṃ mayā || 2-109 ||

bījaṃ vinā tu nirjīvaṃ śavavatparikīrttitam |
bījayuktaṃ bhavedyaṃtraṃ niḥśaptaṃ siddhidāyakam || 2-110 ||

bījābhāve mātṛkārṇān saṃlikhedbindubhūṣitān |
yaṃtramadhye tu saṃlikhya tadyaṃtraṃ pūjayecchive || 2-111 ||

dalākāraṃ tu yadyaṃtraṃ tadyaṃtraṃ siddhidāyakam |
dalākāraṃ kalau pūjyaṃ nānyathā siddhidaṃ śive || 2-112 ||

maṃtracaitanyakaṃ devi yaṃtracaitanyakaṃ tathā |
gurucaitanyakaṃ devi svasmiṃstritayabhāvanā || 2-113 ||

na tatra dhyānarūpādi tejaḥpuṃjavibhāvanā |
saprapañce tu niḥsāre durācāravrate śive || 2-114 ||

bhāvanaiva tu saṃproktā bhāvanā siddhidā matā |
bhāvanā yadi siddhā na tadetantu kathaṃ bhavet || 2-115 ||

bhāvanāpreraṇaṃ devi daivena kriyate śive |
pratyayaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yatsarvaiḥ kriyate sadā || 2-116 ||

kuṇḍalī bhinnarūpā syāttalliṃgaṃ bhinnarūpiṇam |
svayambhuliṅgamityuktaṃ svataḥsiddhaṃ maheśvari || 2-117 ||

mūlavidyāmayī devi kuṇḍalī śaktirūpiṇī |
kuṇḍalī sarparūpā syāddevatā bhinnarūpiṇī || 2-118 ||

śivasyābhinnarūpatvāttridhā rūpaṃ prakīrttitam |
mūlādhāraṃ tu kuṇḍalyāḥ sthānaṃ proktaṃ maheśvari || 2-119 ||

śrīdevatāyāḥ sthānaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ parikīrttitam |
śivasthānaṃ maheśāni sahasrāraṃ prakīrttitam || 2-120 ||

sthānabhedānnāmabhedādrūpabhedānmaheśvari |
kathamaikyaṃ mahādevi tasmāttu bhāvanā matā || 2-121 ||

sthānabhede rūpabhede nāmabhede na vai mama |
tātparyaṃ vidyate devi kiṃ tu caitanyabhāvanā || 2-122 ||

gurumukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā nirvāṇaṃ gururūpakam |
nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ brahma nirvāṇaṃ tu guroḥ padam || 2-123 ||

guruḥ śaktirgururvidyā gururdevo maheśvaraḥ |
gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurgururvirāṭsvarūpavān || 2-124 ||

gururmaṃtro hi caitanyaṃ kiṃ bahu brahma kevalam |
caitanyameva tātparyaṃ dhyānaṃ tu bhāvanaiva hi || 2-125 ||

kena dṛṣṭaṃ dhyānarūpaṃ bhāvanāmātragocaram |
dṛḍhabhāvanayā yukte pratyakṣaṃ darśanaṃ bhavet || 2-126 ||

caitanyaṃ sarvadā bhāvyaṃ gurau devi na saṃśayaḥ |
guruṃ vinā na vidyāptirna ca maṃtrāptireva ca || 2-127 ||

gurusthānaṃ śreṣṭhabhūtaṃ gurau sarvasya bhāvanā |
gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā || 2-128 ||

maṃtrārthaṃ hṛdi niścitya gururūpaṃ parāmṛśan |
sarvaṃ gurau vilīnaṃ vai jñātvā tu prajapetpriye || 2-129 ||

svābhinnatvena saṃbhāvya tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
sarvacakṣuḥ sarvamukhaṃ sarvasyaiva svarūpiṇam || 2-130 ||

gurumeva vijānīyādguruṃ dhyāyanjapaṃ caret |
mayā pūrvaṃ nigaditaṃ bhāvatritayakaṃ śive || 2-131 ||

paśuvīradivyabhāvāddivye kiṃ vai nirūpitam |
tejaḥpuñjaṃ vibhāvyā'tha sarvamekasvarūpakam || 2-132 ||

caitanyaṃ ca vibhāvyā'tha mahātejaḥ smarecchive |
gurukṛpā bhaveddevi deva rūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-133 ||

gururūpo bhavedātmā ātmarūpo manurbhavet |
maṃtrarūpaṃ tu sakalaṃ vibhāvya mūrttikalpanā || 2-134 ||

dhyānoktāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayet kṣaṇāt |
evaṃ bhāvanayā devi tādrūpyatvaṃ prajāyate || 2-135 ||

tādrūpye tu samāpanne paraśaktitvatāṃ vrajet |
paraśaktisvarūpo'hamiti saṃbhāvyamavyayam || 2-136 ||

caitanyamūrttiṃ saṃcintya kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
trayāṇāmekagaṃ tejastatra mūrtiprakalpanā || 2-137 ||

dhyānoktadevatāṃ dhyātvā svasvarūpāṃ vibhāvayet |
tritayaṃ triṣu saṃbhāvya tatreṣṭamūrttikalpanā || 2-138 ||

manaḥsthairya yathā devi yathā kāryaṃ maheśvari |
tasyāḥ samarasaṃ devi tejaḥ puṃjanibhaṃ smaret || 2-139 ||

ardhanārīśvaramapi maṃtracaitanyavigraham |
na dehe maṃtravarṇān sve vyāptānvai bhāvayetsudhīḥ || 2-140 ||

vanamālāsamāṃ bhāvya tejaḥpuṃjanibhāṃ śive |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ yathā kuṇḍalīrūpakam || 2-141 ||

kuṇḍalītritaye devi yathā saṃbhāvyate śive |
tathā'tra bhāvanā proktā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 2-142 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde udayākṣaranirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||

Paṭala 3

śrīdevyuvāca |

devādhideva sarvajña sarvaśāstrapravartaka |
maṃtrodayādikaṃ jñānaṃ dīparekhādikaṃ priye || 3-1 ||

bhāvanāntaṃ ca kathitaṃ pūrvoktaṃ na prakāśitam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

tadeva kathyatedānīṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 3-2 ||

keralākhyamataṃ caikaṃ kāśmīraṃ tu dvitīyakam |
gauḍasaṃjñaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syānmataṃ tu bhāvanāvidhau || 3-3 ||

ādau tu keralaṃ devi śuddhaṃ sarveṣu sammatam |
gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā || 3-4 ||

caitanyaṃ tu trayāṇāṃ ca tejaḥ puṃjaṃ vibhāvayet |
upadeṣṭā gururdevi maṃtre caitanyabodhanam || 3-5 ||

caitanyasya svarūpaṃ vai gururūpaṃ vibhāvayet |
navaratnaprabhā devi yathā caikatra yojyate || 3-6 ||

ekatra yojanādeva jvalanmerusamaprabhām |
ekatra yojanāddevi koṭisūryasamaprabhām || 3-7 ||

tatprabhāyāṃ mahādevi guruṃ śambhusvarūpiṇam |
varābhayakaraṃ śānte dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum || 3-8 ||

tattejasā vilīnaṃ hi jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam |
keralākhye sampradāye evaṃ saṃbhāvayedgurum || 3-9 ||

gurumukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāstasmātsarvottamo guruḥ |
kāśmīrākhyaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yena tanmayatāṃ vrajet || 3-10 ||

maṃtradevagurūṇāṃ hi tvaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā |
tejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ sarvaṃ hyakṣarasya svarūpakam || 3-11 ||

tejaḥpuṃjākṣarāṇi ca sarvaṃ caikatra bhāvayet |
sarvaṃ līnaṃ hyakṣare vai caitanyatritayaṃ śive || 3-12 ||

sarvaṃ caitanyajaṃ tejaḥ koṭisūryasamaprabhām |
tejaḥpuṃjākṣarāṇyeva ratnakūṭasamūhavat || 3-13 ||

saṃbhāvya prajapenmaṃtramiṣṭasiddhipradāyakam |
kāśmīrākhyakramaḥ prokto gauḍakramamataḥ śṛṇu || 3-14 ||

devatāgurumaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā |
sarvaṃ tejomayaṃ bhāvyaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam || 3-15 ||

trayāṇāṃ devi caitanyaṃ tejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ śive |
tejaḥkūṭamabhūdekaṃ meruparvatasaṃnibham || 3-16 ||

tattejasi mahādevīṃ sāyudhāṃ paricintayet |
dhyānoktavidhinā dhyātvā sarvarūpāṃ vibhāvayet || 3-17 ||

evaṃ bhāvayatastasya devatā varadā bhavet |
iyaṃ vai bhāvanā proktā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-18 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

sampradāyatrayeṇaiva saṃkalpo yastu sūcitaḥ |
sa ca vai kathyatāṃ deva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 3-19 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

keralākhye sampradāye saṃkalpaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
prītyarthaṃ devatāyāstu saṃkalpaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-20 ||

devatāyā yadā prītirjātā tatkṣaṇameva tu |
prasannatā bhavedādau tataḥ prītiḥ pravartate || 3-21 ||

prītirjātā yadā devi prasannatve na saṃśayaḥ |
prītyarthe viniyogastu mukhyo'yaṃ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-22 ||

kāśmīrākhye krame devi viniyogaṃ śṛṇu priye |
pratyakṣadarśanārthaṃ hi devatāyā maheśvari || 3-23 ||

gauḍakrame maheśāni sarvasidhyarthameva tu |
devatāyā yadā prītistadā sarvaṃ pravartate || 3-24 ||

pratyakṣadarśanaṃ devi prītau līnaṃ hi vartate |
tathā vākyādisaṃsiddhiḥ prītau līnā hi vartate || 3-25 ||

tasmātprītirmukhyabhūtā prītyarthaṃ viniyogatā |
iti proktaṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-26 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi nityā paṃcavidhā katham |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kālanityāsu nirṇayam || 3-27 ||

tithinityā bhavedādau [dina] nityā taduttaram |
yuganityā tataḥ proktā kālanityā matā tataḥ || 3-28 ||

tataḥ paryāyanityā syādevaṃ paṃcavidhā matā |
śuklakṛṣṇakrameṇaiva dvidhā nityārcanaṃ matam || 3-29 ||

ādau kāmeśvarī śukle citrādyā kṛṣṇapakṣake |
tithinityāṃ samabhyarcya dvābhyāmādyāṃ tataḥ priye || 3-30 ||

punarādyantamācarya dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmatam |
ānandabhairavamate prathame dinanityakām || 3-31 ||

śuklakṛṣṇakrameṇaiva tadante sakalāṃ yajet |
tithinityā tu kathitā [dina] nityāpuraḥsaram || 3-32 ||

yuganityā tu kathitā kālanityā ca pūrvavat || 3-33 ||

paryāyanityā deveśi kālanityāpuraḥsaram |
kathyate śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇu || 3-34 ||

śūnyasargau samuddhṛtya tataḥ kāmakalāṃ vadet |
haṃsaḥ so'haṃ samuddhṛtya paryyayaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-35 ||

akārādikṣakārāntau u a i pallavānvitaiḥ |
parasparānvitairdevi dvitrikramagataiḥ śubhaiḥ || 3-36 ||

svarādibhirathopāttaistaiśca taiśca svarānvitaiḥ |
parasparaṃ pallavitairnāmapārāyaṇābhidhā || 3-37 ||

paryāyanityā kathitā kālanityānvitā śubhā |
paryāyasvajanirdevi kālanityāprakāśataḥ || 3-38 ||

tattatpārāyaṇaṃ nāma kīrttitaṃ devadurlabham |
kālikāyāṃ maheśāni nityāparyāyanāmataḥ || 3-39 ||

kālī paryāyanityā vai saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitā |
viṃśatsāhastrakaṃ bhāgaśataṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 3-40 ||

atretyaṃ kecidicchanti nāge saptaśatīti ca |
akṣarodayakaṃ yatte'nekameva prakīrttitam || 3-41 ||

ṣaṣṭipārāyaṇaṃ nāma pūrvameva prakīrttitam |
nāmapārāyaṇaṃ bhinnaṃ maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 3-42 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma bhinnameva prakīrttitam |
akṣarodayaḥ ṣāṣṭatamastveka eva prakīrttitaḥ || 3-43 ||

kālīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma kīrttitaṃ tava suvrate |
sundaryo bhinnamevoktaṃ tacchṛuṇu tvaṃ maheśvari || 3-44 ||

ā ī pallavasaṃyuktaiḥ parasparayutaiḥ śive |
dvitrikramākṣaraiḥ kādyaiḥ kṣāntavarṇagataiḥ śive || 3-45 ||

svarādibhiratha kṣāntaistaiśca taiḥ sasvaraiḥ śive |
nāmāni tripure te hi gaṇitaiḥ saṃbhavaṃti hi || 3-46 ||

viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ sāṣṭaśataṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadeva hi |
guhyātiguhyaṃ kathitaṃ yanna kutra prakāśitam || 3-47 ||

akāraḥ prathamo vā hi ākāraḥ prathamo'ya vā |
akāraḥ prathamo devi hyākārastadanantaram || 3-48 ||

virāḍrūpaṃ tu prathamaṃ tataḥ sāvayavā matā |
virāḍrūpaṃ kālikākhyaṃ sundaraṃ sundarīmukham || 3-49 ||

tasmādakāro mukhyo hi sa tu kālīvidhau mataḥ |
kādivarṇaḥ kālikāyāṃ hādiḥ śrīsundarīmate || 3-50 ||

varṇasvarūpe tadrūpaṃ na madīyaṃ tu vidyate |
kādirvirāṭ śūnyarūpaḥ kakāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-51 ||

hādirhakāraḥ śrīvidyā citkalā kāmasundarī |
mahākāmakalā vidyā hakāre tu virājate || 3-52 ||

virāṭsvarūpaṃ sundaryā vidyāmātre prakīrttitam |
tathāpi kālyāṃ deveśi mukhyatvena vyavasthitam || 3-53 ||

nāmapārāyaṇe devi tatsvarūpaṃ pradṛśyate |
akāro bindusaṃyukto akāraḥ sargasaṃyutaḥ || 3-54 ||

aṃ a ścetyakṣaradvandvamanuttarasvarūpakam |
anuttarā dvipaṃcāśadvidyākhyā parikīrttitā || 3-55 ||

evaṃ kāmakalā vidyā matabhedena darśitā |
īkāraḥ kevalo devi mahākāmakalā matā || 3-56 ||

ata eva kāmarāje kakāratve tu mukhyatā |
lopāyāṃ tu hakāro hi tvākāratvena kīrttitaḥ || 3-57 ||

kṛtvā harārddhaṃ deveśi yo dhyāyet jagadambikām |
maṃtradvayena puṭitaṃ sarvābhinnatvabhāvanā || 3-58 ||

nāmapārāyaṇaṃ proktaṃ kālīvidyāvidhau śive |
ata eva tu samproktaṃ citsvarūpaṃ maheśvari || 3-59 ||

akāraḥ prathamo devi hyakārastu dvitīyakaḥ |
ākāro vyāpakatvena sarvavyāpaka īritaḥ || 3-60 ||

hakārā'rdhakalā devi īkāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
evaṃ militvā deveśi mahārājeśvarī parā || 3-61 ||

mahārājeśvarīvidyāpallavaḥ paramo mataḥ |
śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśāni proktaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ śive || 3-62 ||

virāḍuttareśvarī vidyā kālikāyāṃ prakīrttitā |
akārastu kakāre'pi hakāre'pi prakīrttitaḥ || 3-63 ||

akāroccāraṇaṃ devi na kādau hādisammatam |
ubhayoryatra cetkūṭaṃ kūṭārthe parikīrttitam || 3-64 ||

kūṭoccāraṇakaṃ karma kalau kasya bhaviṣyati |
tasmāduccāraṇārthaṃ hi hyakāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-65 ||

kakārastvādivarṇo hi hakāraścaramo mataḥ |
atrārthe pratyayo devi varṇoddhāre bhaviṣyati || 3-66 ||

kahetyevaṃ mahāmantro yasya vāci pravatata |
sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī sa hi vai devapūjitaḥ || 3-67 ||

praṇāmaṃ kuryāttaṃ dṛṣṭvā jñānātphalamavāpnuyāt |
ajñānātphalanāśaḥ syātkimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-68 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

ṣaṣṭhījapaprakāro'pi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ deva hyakṣarodayakaṃ tathā || 3-69 ||

dīparekhādivijñānaṃ maṃtrārṇasyodayaṃ tathā |
kasyādhikāro deveśa kena kāryaṃ sa ko bhavet || 3-70 ||

tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrṇābhiṣekī śuddhānto gurūbhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 3-71 ||

anityakarmasantyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ |
pāramparyakramāsaktaḥ ṣaṭśāṃbhavāntameva hi || 3-72 ||

sandhyācatuṣṭaye devi hyadhikāro hi yasya vai |
ācāryatve mahādevi adhikāro hi yasya vai || 3-73 ||

bhaviṣyajñānatraikālyajñānavijñānadarśane |
bālā paṃcadaśīkādi ṣoḍhāvidyā parā tataḥ || 3-74 ||

parāprāsādanirvāṇau ṣaḍanvayakramastataḥ |
evaṃ paramparāyukte nāmasaṃjñādisaṃyute || 3-75 ||

tasyādhikāro deveśi nāmapārāyaṇādike |
ṣaṣṭījapaṃ samārabhya nāmamantrāntike śive || 3-76 ||

evaṃ pārāyaṇaṃ karma yaḥ karoti maheśvari |
sa ca kiṃ mānuṣo devi sa sākṣācchiva eva hi || 3-77 ||

ṣaṣṭhīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ jñānaṃ dīparekhādikaṃ tathā || 3-78 ||

nāmadānādisaṃketo nālpasya karmaṇaḥ phalam |
yena koṭiyugaṃ devi sundarī samyagarcitā || 3-79 ||

aṣṭādaśasahasraṃ hi nyāsānyena svadehake |
puraścaryādisaṃyuktairnyastā deveśavanditā || 3-80 ||

tenedaṃ labhyate devi hyathavā nahi labhyate |
etattattvaṃ maheśāni kiṃcijjānāmi yatnataḥ || 3-81 ||

pūrṇavettā mahādevi sa sākṣātkālikāmbikā |
saiva vai sundarīrūpā tāruṇyāmṛtavigrahā || 3-82 ||

jānāti sundarī devi sā tvameva maheśvari |
sarvaṃ gopayasi prājñe mama bhāgyaṃ mahattaram || 3-83 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

dhanyo'si śiva viśveśa sarvapārapradarśaka |
śaktau śivaṃ vinā śambho sāmarasyaṃ na dṛśyate || 3-84 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

bhedo nāsti mahādevi yathā bījāṅkuro bhavet |
saivāhaṃ puṃsvarūpeṇa strīrūpeṇāhameva hi || 3-85 ||

āvābhyāṃ na hi bhedo'sti bhedastvajñānasambhavaḥ |
upadiṣṭo'smi deveśi hyanuttaraguṇārṇave || 3-86 ||

tvatprāsādādidaṃ sarvaṃ na vai vismṛtameva hi |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-87 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha svapnamantravivecanam |
na mahyaṃ kathitaṃ nātha mama vā yogyatā na hi || 3-88 ||

sarvaṃ me kathyatāṃ deva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

etāvatkālaparyantaṃ na kutrāpi prakāśitam || 3-89 ||

tava prītyā maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
pañcāśadvai mahāpadmā hyāgamagranthā īritāḥ || 3-90 ||

tatra mantrā mahādevi sarveṣu ca pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
triṃśannikharvaṣaḍvṛndanavatyarbudakoṭayaḥ || 3-91 ||

mantrāḥ proktā maheśāni hyāgamaṃ kutra kiṃ sthitam |
tat śṛṇu tvaṃ maheśāni yadyahaṃ tava vallabhaḥ || 3-92 ||

mahatpaṃcāśatpadme tu ṣaṭviṃśati bhuvi sthitam |
caturdaśa sthitaṃ svarge daśa pātālagocaram || 3-93 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi hyāgamaḥ kathito mayā |
svapnamaṃtrā mahādevi tridhā vai pariniṣṭhitāḥ || 3-94 ||

pātāle tu virāṭcakraṃ svarge tāṇḍavacakrakam |
svarge cakradvayaṃ devi tripurākhyaṃ dvitīyakam || 3-95 ||

ādau virāṭ tato devi śivatāṇḍavameva ca |
tṛtīyaṃ tripurākhyaṃ tu svapnamaṃtrāstridhā sthitāḥ || 3-96 ||

tatraiva tu hṛdantā ye te virāṭcakragocarāḥ |
astrāntāstu maheśāni śivatāṇḍavagocarāḥ || 3-97 ||

tripurācakramadhyasthā vahnijāyāntikā matāḥ |
ete maṃtrāḥ tvautsukyena bhuvi svapnena gocarāḥ || 3-98 ||

svapnamārgeṇa deveśi upadiṣṭāḥ śivena tu |
teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 3-99 ||

pātālacakramaṃtrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam |
añjanaṃ guṭikā guptiścājñāsiddhistathaiva ca || 3-100 ||

śivātāṇḍavacakrasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam |
khadgavetālasiddhiśca parakāyapraveśanam || 3-101 ||

carācaragatitvaṃ ca hyaṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ tathā |
tripurācakramaṃtrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-102 ||

manorathasya cākleśastripurācakramaṇḍale |
ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūtvā bhuvi svarge ca bhūtale || 3-103 ||

triśaṅkarasthā ye mantrāste ca kutra pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
ardhanārīśacakre tu te ca tiṣṭhanti pārvati || 3-104 ||

tridhā śaṅkaratāṃ yātāste vai paraśivasya ca |
maṇḍale saṃsthitā devi sundarīva tu lakṣaṇam || 3-105 ||

parāprāsādamaṃtro hi prāsādaparayā'thavā |
yathā dvidhātvamāpannastatrāpi ca maheśvari || 3-106 ||

ādyaṃ yattu bhaveddevi tadādyaśaṅkaro mataḥ |
sa śaṅkaraḥ parāvatsyātkimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-107 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

svapnalabdhe mahādevi ṛṣicchandādikaṃ katham |
ṛṣicchandādikaṃ yanna svapne proktaṃ maheśvara || 3-108 ||

tathā pīṭhādikaṃ dhyānaṃ yanna proktaṃ maheśvara |
yatra noktaṃ mahādeva tatra kiṃ ca kathaṃ bhavet || 3-109 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

ṛṣiḥ śiva iti prokto gāyatrīcchanda īritam |
cidrūpā devatā devi kīlakādyaṃ na vidyate || 3-110 ||

draviḍākhyaṃ mataṃ proktaṃ kāśmīraṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ |
ṛṣicchandādyanukte tu ṛṣirbrahmā maheśvari || 3-111 ||

gāyatrīcchaṃda ādiṣṭaṃ ko vijānāti pārvati |
svarāḥ śaktaya ityuktāstvavyaktaṃ kīlakaṃ matam || 3-112 ||

pīṭhaṃ tu mātṛkāpīṭhaṃ dhyānādi mātṛkoktavat |
gauḍakrame maheśāni siddhamaṃtratayā śive || 3-113 ||

na ṛṣicchaṃdasī devi na pūjāniyamaḥ śive |
japamātreṇa siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 3-114 ||

na cakraśodhanādīni siddhamantre maheśvari |
siddhamaṃtre vikalpaścetsiddhatvaṃ tasya gacchati || 3-115 ||

na ṛṇaṃ na dhanaṃ vāpi japamātreṇa siddhidaḥ |
puraścaryādikaṃ devi pūrvavatparikīrttitam || 3-116 ||

na ṣaḍaṅgaṃ maheśāni caitanyeśī tu devatā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhādhyānaṃ tu dhyānamātraṃ prakīrttitam || 3-117 ||

tejaḥpuṃjaṃ maṃtravarṇadhyānaṃ sarvārthasiddhidam |
mūlamaṃtraṣaḍāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyāsamācaret || 3-118 ||

padaṃ yatra bhaveddevi tena vā nyasanaṃ caret |
yatra proktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgādyaṃ tatra vai tatsamācaret || 3-119 ||

pīṭhe'nukte śaktipīṭhaṃ dhyāne'nukte tu mātṛkā |
pūraścaryādyanukte tu diksahasraṃ japet priye || 3-120 ||

dvāviṃśākṣaraparyanta diksahasraṃ prakīrttitam |
taduttaraṃ mahādevi gajāntakasahasrakam || 3-121 ||

svapnalabdhe sriyā datte hyantaraṃ tu kiyadbhavet |
saṃskāre sāmyatā devi ghaṭasaṃskāramātrake || 3-122 ||

siddhāricakraṃ deveśi nāmamātraṃ tu śodhayet |
ṛṇacakraṃ vicintyātha rudracakrāṇi saṃnyaset || 3-123 ||

ṛṇadhanākhyacakraṃ hi sarvatra kīrttitaṃ mayā |
ṛṇacakraṃ vihāyātha daśārbudamitaṃ japet || 3-124 ||

na tasya siddhirdeveśi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
svasya nāsti ṛṇitvaṃ hi deve doṣo hi dīyate || 3-125 ||

diṣo na dadyāddeveṣu cottamarṇaṃ japetsadā |
ṛṇimatraṃ samāśritya yo maṃtrānvividhānjapet || 3-126 ||

iha siddhīśvaro bhūtvā pare śivasamo bhavet |
maṃtre saṃśodhyamāne tu ṛṇaṃ hi dṛśyate priye || 3-127 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

siddhiḥ svānubhavādeva tatra kiṃ vartate prabho |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsādhito maṃtraḥ sa ṛṇītyabhidhīyate || 3-128 ||

tadyugasthānanāmnā tu sa ṛṇī pariniṣṭhitaḥ |
tatprabhāvānmaheśāni sa maṃtraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 3-129 ||

svapnamadhye tu saṃprāptaścamatkāro na vidyate |
śodhyamāne mahācakre na ṛṇī dṛśyate sphuṭam || 3-130 ||

sa maṃtrastu dhanī devi śiṣyebhyaścopadeśayet |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ proktaṃ tvayā deva svapnalabdhādayaḥ prabho || 3-131 ||

svapnalabdhā striyā dattā mālāmaṃtrādikāḥ priya |
siddhamaṃtrā iti proktāstvanyathā pratipāditam || 3-132 ||

tatra me saṃśayo jātastanme vad maheśvara |

śrīśiva uvāca |

satyametanmaheśāni siddhatvaṃ vartate sphuṭam || 3-133 ||

yatrāsti pratyayo devi sa siddhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
pratyayo nāsti deveśi sa dhanī parikīrttitaḥ || 3-134 ||

siddhatvaṃ pratyaye devi na sarve siddhatāṃ gatāḥ |
pūrvasaṃskāravaśatastvanye mantrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 3-135 ||

pāraṃparyeṇa saṃprāptāḥ saṃskāravaśataḥ śive |
tasmādṛṇadhanaṃ śodhya maṃtro japyaḥ śubhecchunā || 3-136 ||

pūrvanāmnā ṛṇitvaṃ hi tathaiva vidyamānatā |
īdṛśastu maheśāni mahābhāgyena labhyate || 3-137 ||

saṃskāreṇa tu samprāptastvadhunā ṛṇatāṃ gataḥ |
so'pi vai tādṛśo devi na dhanī tādṛśo mataḥ || 3-138 ||

cakrapaṃcakamadhye tu hyetadyojyaṃ maheśvari |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sādhanāntaṃ prakīrttitam || 3-139 ||

puṃstrīnapuṃsakā devi phaṭ svāhā hṛt kramātsmṛtāḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sādhanaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-140 ||

astramadhye tvastramaṃtrāḥ vahnikāṃtāntikāḥ striyām |
namo'ntāḥ śivamantreṣu hyantarbhūtā itīritāḥ || 3-141 ||

keciddvimātṛkoktaṃ hi dhyānamicchanti pārvati |
kecit naśyantu kāśmīrā dvidhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-142 ||

paṃcāyatanayogena mantrārthena maheśvari |
pallavenātha deveśi hyantarbhūtā bhavanti hi || 3-143 ||

bhuvi sthitāstu ye mantrāḥ pallavaiḥ saṃgatā yadi |
te hi svapneṣu samprāptāsteṣāṃ kutra prayojanā || 3-144 ||

kecittu kavace proktāḥ kecitstotre prakīrttitāḥ |
pradhānavattu te sarva saṃjapyāḥ parameśvari || 3-145 ||

pradhānoktaṃ tu yatkarma tattatsarvatra kīrttitam |
tatrodāharaṇaṃ devi nīlasārasvate smara || 3-146 ||

gurūpadiṣṭā deveśi puraścaryā prakīrttitā |
tatra mārgakramo devi kathitaḥ pūrvavatpriye || 3-147 ||

kerale tu puraścaryā daśāṅgā parikīrttitā |
aṣṭāṅgā tu puraścaryā kāśmīre kathitā mayā || 3-148 ||

paṃcāṅgā tu puraścaryā gauḍamārge prakīrttitā |
svapnalabdhe maheśāni aṅge puraskriyā matā || 3-149 ||

japo homo brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ tritayaṃ matam |
svapnalabdhe puraścaryā doṣadvayanivāraṇam || 3-150 ||

jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam |
sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati || 3-151 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

jātasūtakadoṣasya vāraṇaṃ kena vā bhavet |

tanme vada mahādeva

śrīśiva uvāca |

likhedaṣṭadalaṃ śubham || 3-152 ||

tanmadhye kalaśaṃ sthāpya tatra vai vaṭapatrakam |
vaṭapatre kuṃkumena likhitvā maṃtrameva tu || 3-153 ||

kalaśaṃ purataḥ sthāpya guroḥ prāṇānniveśayet |
guroḥ sakāśādgrahaṇaṃ jātasūtakavāraṇam || 3-124 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

mṛtasūtakadoṣo hi kīdṛśaḥ parameśvara |

śrīśiva uvāca |

vinā puraskriyāṃ devi maṃtro mṛta itīritaḥ || 3-155 ||

jīvahīno yathā dehaḥ sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ |
puraścaraṇahīno hi tathā mantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-156 ||

tasmātkuryātpuraścaryāṃ mṛtadoṣapraśāntaye |
yo mantraścetanāyuktaḥ sa mantraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 3-157 ||

caitanyaṃ tu puraścaryā caitanyaṃ gurureva ca |
yaṃtracaitanyakaṃ devi maṃtracaitanyakaṃ tathā || 3-158 ||

gurucaitanyakaṃ caiva caitanyatritayaṃ matam |
caitanyatrayahīno yaḥ sa maṃtraḥ siddhido na hi || 3-159 ||

svapnalabdho dhanī cetsyāttadā kiṃ vā vidhīyatām |
mantrānusārato devi puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 3-160 ||

tattaccakrānusāreṇa homakarma samācaret |
anuktahomadravye tu tilairhomaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-161 ||

ghṛtena kathito devi yavenāpi tathaiva hi |
kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ || 3-162 ||

evaṃ puraskriyāṃ kṛtvā siddhatvaṃ pravicārya ca |
maṇḍalāṃtaṃ parīkṣyā'tha hyathavā tvayanāntakam || 3-163 ||

vatsarāntaṃ cāvalokya sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet |
camatkāro na jāyeta tadā śiṣyo vadedgurum || 3-164 ||

ṛṇādikaṃ vicāryā'tha śiṣyāya pravadecchive |
anyathā vikalo bhūyācchiṣyapāṃ gurau bhavet || 3-165 ||

tyāgaṃ na kuryāddeveśi mantratyāge daridratā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-166 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

bhulokastho mahāmantraḥ svapnamadhye samāgataḥ |
tatra kiṃ vā prakartavyaṃ kiṃ tatra maṇḍalaṃ bhavet || 3-167 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsādhito mantro dattaḥ kenāpyasādhitaḥ |
sa ṛṇī vā dhanī vā'pi vicārya sādhayetpriye || 3-168 ||

tattatkalpoktarītyā tu puraścaraṇamācaret |
pāramparya vihīnatvātpūrvasaṃsādhanātpriye || 3-169 ||

svapnadvārā tu samprāptastaṃ mantra sādhayetpriye |
arimantraḥ svapnamadhye prāptaścetkiṃ vidhīyatām || 3-170 ||

pallavaṃ yojayedvāpi tyājyo vā yatnataḥ śive |
pallavaiḥ saṃyuto yo hi mantrāntaramupāgataḥ || 3-171 ||

mūlaprakṛtivaddevi sarvaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava |
astraprakaraṇāddevi hyastramadhye prayojanā || 3-172 ||

maṃtraprakaraṇāddevi mantramadhye niyojayet |
mūlaprastāramārgeṇa darśanādikrameṇa tu || 3-173 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyakrameṇaiva prastāradvārataḥ śive |
maṃtramātre tathā vidyāmātre prastārasādhanā || 3-174 ||

pūrvameva mayā proktā saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
mantravidyādibhedaistu āmnāyadarśanādikaiḥ || 3-175 ||

pāre parārddhasaṃkhyātā maṃtrā jātā maheśvari |
kalau prastārahīnatvādaṅgā eva prakīrttitāḥ || 3-176 ||

prastārarūpaṃ yajjñānaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ śive |
ādinātho vijānāti nāhaṃ jānāmi pārvati || 3-177 ||

śrīmahāsundarī vidyā kālī kāmakalā tu sā |
ādināthaparaśivau bījāṅkurasamānakau || 3-178 ||

tathā kāmakalā kālī śrīmahāsundarī priye |
sarvaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-179 ||

strīlabdhe devadeveśi śrīmaddevīparaṃparā |
svapnalabdhe mahādevi dakṣamūrttiparaṃparā || 3-180 ||

pūjayeddakṣiṇāmūrttiṃ gurutvena maheśvari |
catuṣkaṃ pūjayedādau kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-181 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyasya maṃtrāṇāṃ prastāragaṇanā śive |
ṣaḍāmnāyasya prastārāstriśadvṛndanikharvakāḥ || 3-182 ||

paṃcārbudeti maṃtrāḥ syuḥ pūrvāmnāye maheśvari |
dakṣāmnāye maheśāni navatyarbudakoṭikam || 3-183 ||

paṃcakharveṇa saṃyuktā maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśvari |
āmnāye paścime devi triṃśadarbudapadmakāḥ || 3-184 ||

maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśāni cottaraṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
paṃcāśadvai mahāpadma ṣaḍarbudatrivṛṃdakam || 3-185 ||

ūrdhvāmnāye mahādevi prastāragaṇanāṃ śṛṇu |
aṣṭārbudaṃ koṭivṛndaṃ paṃcaśaṅkheti kīrttitāḥ || 3-186 ||

pātālāmnāyagaṇanāṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
koṭyarbudaṃ trinavati vṛṃdaṃ padmena saṃyutāḥ || 3-187 ||

maṃtrāḥ pātālaprasātaramadhyasthāḥ parameśvari |
ṣaḍāmnāyasya prastārāḥ proktā yatnena śāṅkari || 3-188 ||

na prakāśyā yatra kutra gaṇanāmātragocarāḥ |
gaṇitaṃ yo hi jānāti śivasiddhāntagaṃ śive || 3-189 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatisiddhānte yasya jñānaṃ bhavet priye |
śrīsiddhāntamate devi prastārajñānameva hi || 3-190 ||

prastārajño maheśāni kalau durlabha eva hi |
gaṇanā kathitā devi prakāraḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-191 ||

etatprastāravijñānī śivarūpo na saṃśayaḥ |
prastārajñasya mukhato yadyanniryāti tatpriye || 3-192 ||

śivavākyasamaṃ tattat kimuta phalakatthanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ prastāraḥ kathyate paraḥ || 3-192 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

saṃsūcitaṃ tu yatpūrvaṃ kathyatāmapi sāmpratam |
mantre vṛttaṃ mahādeva kathaṃ dhyāyeddhi tadvada || 3-193 ||

homatarpaṇakāryāṇi kathaṃ kāryāṇi tadvada |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dalamūlaṃ tu yadvṛttaṃ tadādhārasthamīritam || 3-195 ||

daloparisthaṃ vṛttaṃ hi śṛṇu tvaṃ prāṇavallabhe |
candrasūryāgnibhamayaṃ vyatyayena prakīrttitam || 3-196 ||

ete prasiddhā deveśi na hi candrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
devyāḥ koṭyarbudakalā sadodeti hi yatra vai || 3-197 ||

sa candraḥ sa ca sūryaśca sognirmukhya itīritaḥ |
ṣaḍanvaye maheśāni te ca proktā mayā tava || 3-198 ||

trirūpaṃ vṛttatritayaṃ tejorūpaṃ maheśvari |
virāṭsvarūpaṃ yatproktaṃ tadeva pariniṣṭhitam || 3-199 ||

anyatra smaraṇīyaṃ hi savṛttidhyā na karmaṇi |
tejaḥ puṃjanibhā devi parikhāṃ saṃsmaretsadā || 3-200 ||

uttarottarato devi saguṇadhyānakarmaṇi |
uttarottaratoccatve cintyamāne maheśvari || 3-201 ||

sāmmukhyaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ vartate priyavādini |
yathoccanīcasthāneṣu sarvā āvṛttayo matāḥ || 3-202 ||

iti kāraṇato mukhyo meruprastāra īritaḥ |
kailāsākhyastathā devi prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-203 ||

ratnagarbhākhyaprastārastṛtīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
ādyaprastāre deveśi sarveṣāṃ darśanaṃ samam || 3-204 ||

kailāsākhye maheśāni keṣāṃcidaṃtarāyitāḥ |
ratnagarbhākhyaprastāre mukhyā matāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 3-205 ||

āvṛttayastu deveśi tridhā bhedatvamāgatāḥ |
nocettridhātvaṃ kimarthaṃ viśvarūpatvameva tu || 3-206 ||

sarvatra kīrttitaṃ pūrvaṃ satyameva maheśvari |
adhikāravaśāddevi tattatsthānasamāśrayaḥ || 3-207 ||

homakarma śṛṇu prājñe pūrvapraśnottaraṃ tava |
home svāhāṃ prayuñjīta hṛnmantrastarpaṇe mataḥ || 3-208 ||

tathābhiṣeke deveśi hṛnmantraḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
home'gnijāyā yā proktā sā home pariniṣṭhitā || 3-209 ||

maṃtramadhye yadā vahnijāyā dve vartate prabho |
maṃtrāṃte caiva hṛnmaṃtrāstathā vahni priyā vibho || 3-210 ||

maṃtreṇaiva tu nirvāho dvitīyā kiṃ prayojyatām |
maṃtrāṃte yā vahnijāyā sā tu maṃtrasvarūpiṇī || 3-211 ||

homāṅgatve dvitīyā tu kīrttitā vai mayā tava |
tathaiva tarpaṇe viddhi hṛnmaṃtrastu dvitīyakaḥ || 3-212 ||

evaṃ na kurute yastu sa hīnāyurbhavecchive |
homakarma tu kāryaṃ syānmaṃtre siddhe phalaṃ bhavet || 3-213 ||

saivāgnijāyā ceddhome gṛhyate prāṇavallabhe |
svasya prabhutvamāyāti maṃtrāḥ klinnā bhavetpriye || 3-214 ||

klinnadoṣanivṛtyarthaṃ home svāhā mayeritā |
svānandopanivṛtyarthaṃ hṛnmantrastarpaṇe mataḥ || 3-215 ||

mantrakṣobhe maheśāni huṃphaḍādi tu vartate |
tathāpi pallavatvena punardeyaṃ maheśvari || 3-216 ||

hṛnmaṃtreṇa puṭīkāre kriyamāṇe maheśvari |
maṃtrakṣobhanivṛttistu sarvathā jāyate śive || 3-217 ||

maṃtramadhye natirdevi vartate yadyapi priye |
tathāpi saṃpuṭatvena punardeyā maheśvari || 3-218 ||

hṛdayādi ṣaḍastrāṇāṃ puraścaryocyate śṛṇu |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-219 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ bhāvanākrame |

śrīśiva uvāca |

svāhāntaḥ sarvakāryārthaṃ phaḍaṃtaḥ krūrakarmaṇi || 3-220 ||

namo'nto māraṇādau tu maṃtrajāteḥ phalaṃ smṛtam |
śaktau strīṣu ca maṃtreṣu rudrākṣaṃ varjayecchive || 3-221 ||

atha vakṣyāmi deveśi caturṇāmaikyabhāvanām |
gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāṃ svābhinnatvena bhāvanā || 3-222 ||

gurutejaḥsvarūpaṃ hi kūṭamekaṃ vibhāvayet |
devacaitanyakūṭaṃ hi tejorūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 3-223 ||

maṃtrākṣarāṇāṃ caitanyaṃ jvalatparvatasannibham |
svātmacaitanyakūṭaṃ hi tathaiva merutulyakam || 3-224 ||

ekībhūtaṃ catustejo brahmāṇḍavyāpakaṃ śive |
koṭikālānalaprakhyaṃ yamasūryasamaprabham || 3-225 ||

candrārbudasamaṃ devi virāḍrūpaṃ vibhāvayet |
tejaḥpuṃjaḥ vibhāvyātha tatra mūrtiṃ prakalpayet || 3-226 ||

tatreṣṭadevatāṃ ramyāṃ koṭikandarpasannibhām |
dhyānoktāṃ tāṃ tu sandhyātvā japaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 3-227 ||

athavā sakalaṃ dhyāyettejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ śive |
ekībhūtaṃ ca tattejaḥ sadā dhyāyenmaheśvari || 3-228 ||

athāṃtarmātṛkāṃ vakṣye pāraṃparyakramāgatām |
ṣaḍdalānāṃ svarūpaṃ tu pūrvameva prakīrttitam || 3-229 ||

varṇoccārādikaṃ sarvaṃ proktaṃ tubhyaṃ mayā śive |
nyasanasya kramaṃ devi vilāsasampradāyake || 3-230 ||

kathyate śṛṇu deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam |
brahmāṇḍātkīṭaparyantaṃ śivaśaktimayaṃ dhruvam || 3-231 ||

śivaśaktimaye mārge parāprāsādagocare |
śrīprāsādaparāpi syāddhiṃdusargānvitāpi sā || 3-232 ||

hasaṃśaktimanuyutaṃ bindunādānvitaṃ śive |
śrīprāsādaparāmantraḥ kīrttitaḥ parameśvari || 3-233 ||

hādyamādau samuddhṛtya madhyerṇaṃ bindusaṃyutam |
sādyamaṃte samuccārya nyasanīyaṃ krameṇa tu || 3-234 ||

pratyarṇaṃ vinyaseddevi yogaṃ bāhyamupācaret |
sādyaṃ hādyaṃ sādyahādye varṇādau tu samuccaret || 3-235 ||

tato varṇaṃ samuccārya nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari |
hādyena kevalenaiva saṃpuṭīkṛtya maṃtravit || 3-236 ||

sādyena kevalenaiva sampūṭīkṛtya maṃtravit |
sādyayogaṃ tato varṇaṃ nyaseddevi yathākramāt || 3-237 ||

hādyayogaṃ tato varṇaṃ nyaseddevi yathākramāt |
śrībījaṃ tu samuddhṛtya śrīprāsādaparā tataḥ || 3-238 ||

punaḥ śrībījamuddhṛtya tatorṇaṃ tu samuccaret |
anena sampuṭīkṛtya nyasettattatsthale śive || 3-239 ||

śrī/ srā/ tataḥ śrī/ vai varṇaṃ tataḥ śrī/ tu samuddharet |
punaḥ śrībījamuddhṛtya hasau/ śrī/ tu samuccaret || 3-240 ||

evaṃ saṃpuṭayogena nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari |
śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-241 ||

ādau bījaṃ tato varṇaṃ vyasettattatsthale priye |
śrībījaṃ tu tataḥ sādyaṃ punaḥ śrībījamuccaret || 3-242 ||

anena saṃpuṭīkṛtya nyasedyatnena śāmbhavi |
śrībījapuṭitaṃ sādyaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-243 ||

anena kramayogena sundarī suprasīdati |
sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ maheśvari || 3-244 ||

hādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ varṇānte tu samuccaret |
evaṃ vinyasya yatnena sākṣātsiddhīśvaro bhavet || 3-245 ||

śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā |
tato varṇaṃ maheśāni pūrvabījāni coccaret || 3-246 ||

evaṃ hi sampuṭīkṛtya sadyogaṃ samupācaret |
sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tataḥ || 3-247 ||

tato varṇaṃ punarbījaṃ nyasetsādhakasattamaḥ |
yogaṃ kṛtvā'thavā devi nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari || 3-248 ||

śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ sādyaṃ ca tatpuṭīkṛtam |
varṇaṃ tatpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā yogaṃ ca samupācaret || 3-249 ||

sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ ca tatpuṭīkṛtam |
etastu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ yogaṃ ca samupācaret || 3-250 ||

hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā |
punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-251 ||

etaistu sampuṭīkṛtya punaryogaṃ samācaret |
sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-252 ||

punaḥ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ tu pūrvavat |
hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīyogayuktakam || 3-253 ||

punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ varṇaṃ taistu puṭīkṛtam |
ādau yogaṃ ca vā kṛtā tataḥ sādyaṃ tu hādyavat || 3-254 ||

hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā |
punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ hasauntaistu puṭīkṛtam || 3-255 ||

yogaṃ kṛtvāthavā devi hasau śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā |
etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ hasau śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-256 ||

śrīhasaumitimadhye vā hasau śrīmiti vā śive |
hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-257 ||

punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ hasauntaistu puṭīkṛtam |
yogam kṛtvāthavā devi shauṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-258 ||

etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ yogaṃ vā pūrvavacchive |
sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-259 ||

punaḥ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ shauntaistu puṭīkṛtam |
etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ shauṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-260 ||

śrī/ shaumiti vā madhye shauṃ śrīmiti vā priye |
bindusargānvitaṃ kṛtvā nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari || 3-261 ||

hādyaṃ sādyaṃ maheśāni śrīyutaṃ puṭitaṃ ca vā |
pūrvoktaiḥ puṭitaṃ hyetat yuktaṃ vā parameśvari || 3-262 ||

uttarottarayogena puṭitaṃ saṃyutaṃ ca vā |
hādyasādyakrameṇaiva pārāyaṇakramaṃ viduḥ || 3-263 ||

pārāyaṇakramāḥ sarvāḥ proktāḥ pūrvaṃ mayā sive |
ayaṃ kramo maheśāni devānāmapi durlabhaḥ || 3-264 ||

nākhyeyo yatra kutrāpi tvanyathā tvanyathā śāpamāpnuyāt |
anantapādukākhyo'yaṃ kramaḥ prokto mayā śive || 3-265 ||

anyapārāyaṇairdevi sūkṣmakālena jāyate |
evaṃ ṣaṭcakrabhedeṣu pārāyaṇamudīritam || 3-266 ||

medhādīkṣā yasya bhavettasyātraivādhikāritā |
medhādīkṣāṃ vinā devi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-267 ||

sa ca mṛtyumavāpnoti rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
parakāyapraveśādi yasya haste virājate || 3-268 ||

tasya medhādīkṣaṇaṃ hi gaditaṃ tu mayā śive |
mayā pūrvaṃ maheśāni ṣaḍvāraṃ tu kṛtaṃ ca vai || 3-269 ||

ahaṃ kicittu jānāmi tavāgre tu prakāśitam |
pūrṇa jānāti deveśi sundarī paradevatā || 3-270 ||

nānyo jānāti deveśi saṃkṣepādgaditaṃ mayā |
pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 3-271 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāḍīpārāyaṇādikam |
medhādikṣāsamāyuktaścakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-272 ||

alpāyuṣyādadharmatvātpāruṣyajalpanāt śive |
kalau deveśi nānyeṣāmadhikāro mayeritaḥ || 3-273 ||

bālādhikārī yā devi tasya vidyādhikāritā |
vidyādhikāre sampanne ṣoḍaśyāmadhikāravān || 3-274 ||

ṣoḍhāvidyādi sampannaḥ parāvidyādhikāravān |
parādhikārasaṃyuktaḥ parāprāsādavān bhavet || 3-275 ||

śrīprāsādaparāyukto nirvāṇādhipatirbhavet |
nirvāṇadīkṣāsaṃyuktaḥ ṣaḍanvayavidhau śive || 3-276 ||

adhikārī bhavet so hi tattvaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
ṣaḍanvayasamāyukto medhādīkṣādhikāravān || 3-277 ||

ṣaḍanvayāntagaṃ kṛtvā medhādīkṣaṇamācaret |
medhādīkṣaṇayuktaścet cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-278 ||

cakrapārāyaṇe saṃkhyā sundarīcaraṇāntakī |
bahiḥ pārāyaṇe saṃkhyā gaditā tṛtaye'pi ca || 3-279 ||

tathaiva kālikāyāstu proktā śrīcaraṇāntakī |
yadaiva darśanaṃ jātaṃ tadaiva tu samāpanam || 3-280 ||

bahirantarayorbhedastvetāvadvartate śive |
prastāraṣoḍaśāntaṃ hi kalau pārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-281 ||

atra pārāyaṇaṃ nāma nyasanaṃ parameśvari |
haṭhāttairapaśuryastu karoti parameśvari || 3-282 ||

tasya nāśo bhaveddevi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
medhādikṣāsamāyuktaḥ ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ caret || 3-283 ||

prastārakramayogena jñātavyaṃ parameśvari |
bāladīkṣāsamāyuktaścandraprastārayuk nyaset || 3-284 ||

vidyādīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sādhanādyantagaṃ nyaset |
sampradāyakrameṇaiva vinyasetsādhakottamaḥ || 3-285 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi bahniprastārasampuṭān |
parādīkṣaṇayukto hi bhūtaprastārasampuṭān || 3-286 ||

śrīprāsādaparāyukto muniprastārasampuṭān |
nirvāṇadīkṣāsaṃyukto nandaprastārasampuṭān || 3-287 ||

ṣaḍanvayasamāyuktaḥ kalāprastārasampuṭān |
yogaṃ tvatha prakurvīta hyādāvante'pi pārvati || 3-288 ||

madhye varṇaṃ tu kṛtvā ca varṇasampuṭitaṃ nyaset |
pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi ṣaḍanvayasamaḥ śive || 3-289 ||

ṣaḍanvayānāṃ yatkarmaṃ tadetasyāpi kīrttitam |
ṣaḍanvayottaraṃ devi medhādīkṣāṃ samācaret || 3-290 ||

medhādīkṣaṇasaṃyuktaḥ prastāraṣoḍaśottaram |
nyāsayogena deveśi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-291 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ trilokānāṃ vaśyājñāsiddhireva ca |
parakāyapraveśaśca guṭikāsiddhireva ca || 3-292 ||

vāyustambhastu vetālasiddhistaddhastagocarāḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-293 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deva deva mahādeva saṃsārasthitikāraka |
pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme tanme kathaya śaṃkara || 3-294 ||

kimetāvanmahādeva mamāpi gopitaṃ ca yat |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahādevi parārādhye sarvakāraṇavigrahe || 3-295 ||

prāṇāyāmarahasyaṃ hi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
prāṇāyāmaḥ pañcadhā syāttatkramaṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 3-296 ||

kalābhiḥ pūrakaṃ kuryānmahatībhiśca kumbhakam |
recakaṃ ca tadardhābhiḥ punaretattrayaṃ caret || 3-297 ||

trivāraṃ tritayaṃ kuryātprāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
kramotkrameṇa deveśi dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-298 ||

kumbhakānto maheśāni yatīnāṃ vāmacāriṇām |
recakaṃ vā pūrakaṃ vā kṛtvā dvividha īritaḥ || 3-299 ||

avāntarākhyabhedo hi kathitaste mayā tava |
tṛtīyastu maheśāni kathyate "qṛṇu sāmpratam || 3-300 ||

kalāvṛddhiṃ tadarddhaṃ ca kṛtvādau parameśvari |
anyadādi samārabhya krameṇānena kārayet || 3-301 ||

pūrvavattu tṛtīyaṃ syādevaṃ vāratrayaṃ caret |
kumbhakādyaṃ taddvayānte prāṇāyāmadvayaṃ bhavet || 3-302 ||

pūrvoktakramayogena tadanyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
dvitīyākhyakrameṇaiva dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-303 ||

tṛtīyākhyakrameṇaiva tṛtīyaḥ pariniṣṭhitaḥ |
mālāśṛṅkhalikāyogāt tṛtīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-304 ||

mālāśṛṅkhalikāyoganiruktiṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
ādyādantaṃ careddevi hyantādādyaṃ samācaret || 3-305 ||

punarādyaṃ tathāntaṃ ca prāṇāyāmaḥ kalāpatiḥ |
atra pūrvatrayaṃ kṛtvā prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-306 ||

punarantaṃ tathādyaṃ ca yāvat tṛtayakaṃ bhavet |
kalāśṛṅkhalikākhyastu prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-307 ||

kalāvasurvedasaṃkhyaprāṇāyāmastathāparaḥ |
mahāmantravidhau devi kīrttitaste mayā tava || 3-308 ||

aṣṭau vedadvitayakaṃ tato'dhikye prakīrttitāḥ |
tato'dhikye maheśāni vedanetraśaśikramāt || 3-309 ||

prastārāḥ kathitā devi śṛṇu varṇakrameṇa tu |
kumbhakādyaṃ samārabhya dvividho'yaṃ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-310 ||

pūrvoktavahnibhedena bhedabāhulyamīritam |
kalāśṛṃkhalikāyogātprastāraḥ pūrvasūcitāḥ || 3-311 ||

varṇakramo maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
svaraiḥ pūrakamācarya varṇaiḥ kumbhakakaṃ bhavet || 3-312 ||

ādyā tu nāsikā proktā catustriṃśatikaṃ punaḥ |
kṛtvā tu kuṃbhakaṃ devi dvirāvṛtyā svaraiḥ śive || 3-313 ||

recakaṃ kārayeddevi prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ śive |
pūrvoktakramayogena prastārakrama īritaḥ || 3-314 ||

kevalena svareṇaiva kalāṣaṭvedasaṃyutam |
atra pūrvoktayogena prastārabhedabhājanam || 3-315 ||

īḍayā karṣayedvāyurbāhyaṣoḍaṣamātrayā |
dhārayetpūrakaṃ yogī catuḥṣaṣṭyā tu mātrayā || 3-316 ||

suṣumṇāmadhyagaṃ samyak dvātriṃśanmātrayā śanaiḥ |
nāḍyā piṅgalayā cainaṃ recayedyogavittamaḥ || 3-317 ||

prāṇāyāmamimaṃ prāhuryāgaśāstraviśāradāḥ |
bhūyobhūyaḥ kramāttasya vyatyāsena samācaret || 3-318 ||

mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyak dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa |
japadhyānādibhiryuktaṃ sagarbhaṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 3-319 ||

tadapetaṃ vigarbhaṃ tu prāṇāyāmaṃ pare viduḥ |
kramādabhyasatāṃ puṃsāṃ dehe svedabhramodgamaḥ || 3-320 ||

agarbhaṃ tu maheśāni etadanyaṃ śṛṇu priye |
madhyamaḥ kampasayuṃkto bhūmityāgoḥ'paro mataḥ || 3-321 ||

madhyamastu sasandhiḥ syātparaḥ sādhyākhyako bhavet |
paṃcadhā kathito devi prāṇāyāmakramo mayā || 3-322 ||

prāṇāyāmajapāsaktaḥ siddhayogīśvaro bhavet |
prāṇāyāmajapenaiva kinna sidhyati bhūtale || 3-323 ||

palanāḍīmuhūrtākhyaḥ taddvayaṃ praharakramāt |
divāhorātrayogena sādhayet sthiramānasaḥ || 3-324 ||

evaṃ sādhayataḥ puṃso yogāḥ sarve'pi hastagāḥ |
prāṇāyāmajapo devi mukhyatvena prakīrttitaḥ || 3-325 ||

tadabhāve maheśāni prāṇāyāmaṃ ca vā caret |
bhūtaśuddhividhau yojyaḥ śoṣaṇādividhau śive ||

prāṇāyāmakrameṇaiva triḥ sakṛdvā samācaret |
naṃdasaṃkhyā yadā bhūyātprāṇāyāmastadā caret ||

keralākhyakrame devi na ca śoṣaṇamīritam |
kāśmīrākhyakrame devi śoṣaṇādi samācaret ||

gauḍaḥ kāśmīratulyaḥ syāccaitanyastu caturthakaḥ |
prāṇāyāmakramo devi bhūtaśuddhikramo'pi ca ||

yathāyogaṃ yojanīyaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde prāṇāyāmajapo nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 ||

Paṭala 4

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme maṃtraprastāranirṇayam |
tanme kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 4-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

gopyādgopyataraṃ devi svayoniriva pārvati |
tarhi tatte vadāmyatra na vaktavyaṃ tvayā śive || 4-2 ||

catvāri śivacakrāṇi śakticakrāṇi paṃca ca |
sāmarasyādbhaveccakraṃ śrīcakraṃ sarvarūpakam || 4-3 ||

bindormanvasnaparyantaṃ śakticakraṃ prakīrttitam |
taduttaraṃ maheśāni dvārāntaṃ śivacakrakam || 4-4 ||

śuddhacakramidaṃ proktamidameva tridhā bhavet |
bhūḥ kailāsastathā meruprastāratvena pārvati || 4-5 ||

bhūprastāro dvidhā devi pātālordhvakrameṇa tu |
kailāsākhyastu prastāro dvividhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-6 ||

arddhakailāsasaṃjñastu pūrṇakailāsakastathā |
tathaiva meruprastāraḥ kīrttitastu mayā tava || 4-7 ||

sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārakramādaṣṭādaśaiva tu |
sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārabījalekhakrameṇa tu || 4-8 ||

ṛtvagnisaṃkhyāḥ prastārāstvaṃkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ |
nityāyāścaiva tādātmyaṃ prastāre merusaṃjñake || 4-9 ||

mātṛkāyāśca tādātmyaṃ kailāsākhyaṃ prakīrttitam |
vāgdevatāyāstādātmyaṃ bhūprastāre prakīrttitam || 4-10 ||

imaṃ yantraṃ tu ṣoḍaśyāṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava |
śuddhamaṣṭādaśākhyaṃ hi mātṛkālekhanakramāt || 4-11 ||

sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāre bāṇavedaviparyayaḥ |
athavā tu dalākāraṃ siddhaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu kārayet || 4-12 ||

prastāraiḥ pūrvasaṃproktaiḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayādikaiḥ |
evaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu niḥśaptaṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava || 4-13 ||

nava saṃkhyāvidhairbhedairlalitāyāṃ maheśvari |
prastārā bahavo devi jāyante tānahaṃ bruve || 4-14 ||

kādihādimatenaiva dvidhātvaṃ parikīrttitam |
ṣaḍbhedāḥ kādiṣaṭke tu kāmarājādike'pi ṣaṭ || 4-15 ||

etadvibodhanaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu satvaram |
caturdaśāraṃ deveśi kāmarāje tu bhidyate || 4-16 ||

lopādiṣaṭke śuddhe'nye dvitīyaṃ paribhidyate |
kādiṣaṭke tu hādye ca daśāre bhedabhājanam || 4-17 ||

lopādiṣaṭke netrākhye daśāre bhedabhājanam |
evaṃ militvā deveśi prastārā dvādaśeritāḥ || 4-18 ||

pratyekaṃ tu maheśāni pūrvaprastārabhedataḥ |
sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāralekhanakramataḥ śive || 4-19 ||

sṛṣṭistityupasaṃhārakramayogena pārvati |
dalākārakrameṇaiva pratyekaṃ bhedabhājanam || 4-20 ||

ekaikapatre deveśi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śive |
trayodaśaprabhedaistu prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-21 ||

candracandraṣaḍaṅkaṃ ca muni ṛtvaṅkasaṃkhyakam || yantrāṇi coddhṛtānyatra prastārakramayogataḥ || 4-22 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ hi tava snehādihoditam |
yasya smaraṇamātreṇa sākṣādrudro bhaviṣyati || 4-23 ||

tvayā saṃkathitā devi prastārāḥ pūrvasūcitaḥ |
te sarve kathitā devi gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 4-24 ||

etadajñānato devi hyathavā jñānamohitaḥ |
yatra kutra vaseddevi yatra kutra prapūjakaḥ || 4-25 ||

sa daridraḥ prabhavati nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
śrīvidyopāsako yo hi devendra iva cāparaḥ || 4-26 ||

devendrasya maheśāni siddhalakṣmīḥ prakīrttitā |
śrīvidyopāsakasyātha lakṣmīnāma śṛṇu priye || 4-27 ||

sarvasaṃbhogasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ tasya gṛhe sthitā |
sa daridraḥ kathaṃ devi śrīmadbrahmāṇḍanāyakaḥ || 4-28 ||

etadajñānato devi jñānato'pi maheśvari |
daridratvaṃ maheśāni bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-29 ||

sa dāridryamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
jñātvā'pi devadeveśi yatra kutra vaded yadi || 4-30 ||

sa dāridryamavāpyānte rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
pūrṇābhiṣeke na bruvannāmapārāyaṇakrame || 4-31 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇe devi cakrapārāyaṇe tathā |
medhādīkṣāntagā dīkṣā yasya haste virājate || 4-32 ||

tasyādhikāro deveśi yaṃtraprastāranirṇaye |
adhikāro na cānyasya yaḥ kuryātsa tu nārakī || 4-33 ||

dāridryānmriyate jaṃtuḥ dāridrye tu nimajjati |
dāridryaharaṇaṃ devi yo'bhivāṃcchati sarvadā || 4-34 ||

sa dīkṣitaḥ purā bhūyātpaścātprastāradarśakaḥ |
etajjānāti yaḥ samyak sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 4-35 ||

śivaḥ satyaṃ śivaḥ satyaṃ śivaḥ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
śiva eva paro devi sarvathā pūjayecca tam || 4-36 ||

tasya pūjanamātreṇa tulyo lakṣmīpatirbhavet |
kiṃ bahūktena deveśi kādihādimatātmakam || 4-37 ||

gopanīyaṃ maheśāni svayoniraparā yathā |
rājyaṃ dadyāt śiro dadyāt striyaṃ dadyānmaheśvari || 4-38 ||

na tu dadyādidaṃ śāstraṃ sarvarthā'pi pragopayet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 4-39 ||

yantraprastāranāmānaṃ stavaṃ yaḥ paṭhati priye |
sarvasiddhīśvaraḥ sākṣānmahādeva ivāparaḥ || 4-40 ||

mahendrajālamindrādijālānāṃ racanā tathā |
pātālakhecarīsiddhirguṭikāñjanameva ca || 4-41 ||

yakṣiṇīkhaḍgasiddhistu tasya hastapraveśikā |
brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 4-42 ||

samastāḥ siddhayastasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
prastāra smaraṇādeva ye ye tasya hi siddhayaḥ || 4-43 ||

svayamāyānti purato racanāyāstu kā kathā |
yantrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma stavaṃ devi prakīrttitam || 4-44 ||

nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma cakrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 4-45 ||

yaṃtrapārāyanaṃ devi pratyahaṃ kārayetpriye |
ekāvartanamātreṇa trailokyavijayī bhavet || 4-46 ||

āvartanadvaye śrīśaḥ trirāvartanamātrataḥ |
triguṇātmā bhavatyeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4-47 ||

paṃcāvartanamātreṇa rājarājeśvaro bhavet |
yāvaddhi darśanaṃ bhūyāttāvaddhi parameśvari || 4-48 ||

arṇavasya ca maryādā kīrttitā parameśvari |
yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ viciṃtyātha stotrametatpaṭhetsadā || 4-49 ||

taṃ taṃ kāmamavāpyante tattadrūpo bhavennaraḥ |
kiṃ bahūktena deveśi rājarājeśvarī tu sā || 4-50 ||

yathā chinnā tathā kālī tathaiva sundarī parā |
tathaiva tārā saṃdiṣṭā caturṇāṃ na hi bhinnatā || 4-51 ||

kālikāyāmapi tathā yantrapārāyaṇaṃ caret |
kādihādimatatvena dvidhātvaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-52 ||

etajjñānayutaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṇḍavatpraṇipatya ca |
devavatpūjanaṃ kuryādanyathā na hi sidhyati || 4-53 ||

yantraprastārarājānaṃ yantrapārāyaṇaṃ param |
nāma khyātaṃ maheśāni śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tathā || 4-54 ||

śivaśaktyātmakaṃ devi yatkiñcijjagatītale |
tasmācchaktyātmakaṃ devi jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 4-55 ||

sarvasvaṃ tu mayākhyātaṃ kimito'pi viśeṣaṇam |
bhedaprastārasidhyarthamaṅkān śṛṇu maheśvari || 4-56 ||

rātryaṣṭakuṇapākhyaṃ hi śakticihnābhidhastataḥ |
viṣṇuketugajāvartakrameṇa parikīrttitaḥ || 4-57 ||

prathamasya daśārasya prokto rekhāvinirṇayaḥ |
evaṃ pañca caturbhedāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakāḥ || 4-58 ||

dvitīyasya daśārasya rekhāṅkānāṃ vinirṇayaḥ |
ṛtvaṣṭagaṇamārāntyādarthavīrādibhistataḥ || 4-59 ||

nāthamārgakrameṇaiva dinavedhena sidhyati |
raśmidvaṃdvaṃ raso bāṇī caivaṃ rekhāṃ vibhedayet || 4-60 ||

evaṃ pañca prabhedāḥ syurmanvasre śṛṇu sāmpratam |
nityā vāṇī mātṛkāptiḥ saṃkhyāvartena vai bhavet || 4-61 ||

dvitīyasya maheśāni guṇavākrasacaṃdratā |
kalāyojanamārgeṇa dvitīyaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-62 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ phalasaṃkathanaṃ śive |
jihvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi || 4-63 ||

mahimāṃ varṇituṃ cāsya na śaknomi maheśvari |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ tattvanyāsakramaṃ śṛṇu || 4-64 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistatvaistacvanyāsaṃ samācaret |
pādādi nābhiparyantamātmatattvaṃ prakīrttitam || 4-65 ||

nābhyādi hṛdayāntaṃ hi vidyātattvaṃ prakīrttitam |
hṛdayādbinduparyantaṃ śivatattvaṃ prakīrttitam || 4-66 ||

sarvamantraṃ samuccārya sarvāṅge vyāpanaṃ śive |
sarvatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvadevatvakārakam || 4-67 ||

tithitattvāni deveśi ātmatattve bhavanti hi |
paṃcaviṃśatitattvāni vidyātattve bhavanti hi || 4-68 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśacchaivatattvāni śivatattve bhavanti hi |
atha paṃcāśattatvāni sarvatattve bhavanti hi || 4-69 ||

sthāpane vedatattvāni śodhane tattvapaṃcakam |
bhūtaśuddhau triḥkrameṇa ācāmecca tritattvataḥ || 4-70 ||

sarvamantre maheśāni ācāmettattvavaidikīm |
bījamadhyagataṃ nāma kiṃ vā kuryāddhi saṅkulam || 4-71 ||

kiṃ vā nāmnā samākrānte maṃtre tattva prakalpanā |
ekākṣare tryakṣarādau tattvāspadavivarjite || 4-72 ||

tattvanyāsoditaṃ siddhaṃ nānyatra parikalpayet |
siddhavidyāvidhau devi śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśvari || 4-73 ||

sarvabhedākhyatatvāni tritattve nivasanti vai |
tritattvasya parijñānī śaktipātādhipo bhavet || 4-74 ||

ālāpāddaśanātsarparśā[ddānā]dyanugrahādapi |
tatspṛṣṭavastusaṃsparśānmantradānājjapādapi || 4-75 ||

jihvāyāṃ mantrasaṃlekhāttāmbūlocchiṣṭabhakṣaṇāt |
gaṇḍūṣādvastrajalatastvabhimantraṇayogataḥ || 4-76 ||

tannāmasmaraṇātkrośaśatānte smaraṇādapi |
yanniḥsṛṭaṃ tattathaiva śāpānugrahaṇe śive || 4-77 ||

sarvaśāstrarahasyajñastathā śrutidharo bhavet |
aṣṭādaśavidho devi śaktipāto bhavecchive || 4-78 ||

athavā siddhibāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate |
tatra cet siddhibāhulyamicchāśaktiparo bhavet || 4-79 ||

śaktisaṃsargamātreṇa sarvaṃ pūtaṃ bhavecchive |
śaktiṃ vinā na vai muktiḥ śaktirmokṣapradā matā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 4-80 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde mantraprastāranirṇayo nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||

Paṭala 5

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumichāmi pūrvoktaṃ nirṇayaṃ mahat |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 5-1 ||

snānamukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ snānaṃ ca daivate bhavet |
prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne stotrapāṭhake || 5-2 ||

yadā yadā manoglānistadaiva snānamācaret |

* * brahmayoge mlecchasparśe tathaiva ca || 5-3 ||

bhāṣaṇe patitasyātha mantrasnānaṃ samācaret |
śrīvidyāyāṃ catuḥkālaṃ kālikāyāṃ trikālakam || 5-4 ||

yadaiva manaso glānistadaiva snānamācaret |
vidyoccāraṃ tu yaḥ kuryādasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ || 5-5 ||

tasya vidyā bhavennaṣṭā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
aśuciḥ san maheśāni vidyoccāraṃ tu yaścaret || 5-6 ||

tasya nāśo bhaveddevi vidyā dagdhā bhaveddhruvam |
snānakālaśca samproktāḥ snānabhedān śṛṇu priye || 5-7 ||

snānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ yena devīmayo bhavet |
vāruṇaṃ nābhasaṃ caiva tṛtīyaṃ bhasmajaṃ smṛtam || 5-8 ||

caturthaṃ taijasaṃ devi pañcamaṃ daivataṃ bhavet |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 5-9 ||

ete pañca mahādevāḥ pañcasnāne vyavasthitāḥ |
parā ca tadatītā ca tatparā tadanantaram || 5-10 ||

citparā tadatītā ca paṃcamī parikīrttitāḥ |
vāruṇaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ vaidikaṃ tāṃtrikaṃ tathā || 5-11 ||

svaśākhoktavidhānena vaidikaṃ snānamīritam |
svasvakalpoktavidhinā tāṃtrikaṃ snānamācaret || 5-12 ||

vīrāṇāṃ tu kaniṣṭhaṃ syātritayaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
uttamaṃ tu maheśāni sarvatra parikīrttitam || 5-13 ||

madhyamaṃ tu maheśāni prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
ṛṣyādikaṃ pravinyasya saptamudrāpuraḥsaram || 5-14 ||

jalamānīya deveśi sarvāṅge mūlamuccaran |
daśadhā saptadhā vāpi dehaṃ saṃmārjayecchive || 5-15 ||

kuśena dūrvayā vāpi hyathavā taptamudrayā |
tatastu tilakaṃ devi daśadhā vāgyato'thavā || 5-16 ||

ūrdhvapuṃḍraṃ triprakāraṃ tripuṃḍraṃ dviprakārakam |
agastipatrākāraṃ tu paṭṭavandhanameva ca || 5-17 ||

agastipatrākāraṃ tu sindūrairghusṛṇena ca |
kucandanena vā devi yogamārgeṇa kārayet || 5-18 ||

pūrvoktaṃ maṃtramātre syādidaṃ śrīkālikāmanau |
sarvadeve'pi kartavyaṃ svasvayaṃtreṇa pārvati || 5-19 ||

maṇibandhādadho hastau pādau gulphādadhaḥ priye |
ānanaṃ kṣālayeddevi tārācchinnāvidhau śive || 5-20 ||

kārayetsnānametaddhi pañcāṅgaśuddhidāyakam |
vāruṇaṃ kathitaṃ devi nābhasaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 5-21 ||

aṣṭādaśavidhaṃ devi nābhasaṃ parikīrttitam |
śuddhā namātāḥ svāhāṃtāḥ tarpaṇāṃtā jayāṃtikāḥ || 5-22 ||

mālāmanaḥ paṃcavidhaḥ śivaśaktikrameṇa ca |
taddvayakramayogena maṃtrāḥ paṃcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 5-23 ||

sādhakaḥ kṛṣṇapratipadityādi (?) phālgunāṃtakam |
raśmikrameṇa deveśi ṣaṭcakrakramage'pi ca || 5-24 ||

proktamaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ snānaṃ nābhasajñakam |
mūlādhārādbilāṃtaṃ ca saṃbhāvya yābhavāṃtikam || 5-25 ||

raśmayo'tra maheśāni triśataṃ ṣaṣṭi kīrttitāḥ |
varṣamātraṃ tu jānhavyāṃ snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ kṛtam || 5-26 ||

tatphalaṃ prāpnuyāddevi nātra kāryā vicāranā |
ṛtvādikramayogena tattadṛtubhavairjalaiḥ || 5-27 ||

snāne kṛte phalaṃ yacca sakṛdeva bhavecca tat |
raśmikrameṇa deveśi sākṣācchāmbhavarūpabhāk || 5-28 ||

praticakre maheśāni cakrāntastasya devatāḥ |
citayetprayato bhūtvā mūlādhārādbilāntakam || 5-29 ||

antaḥsnānamidaṃ proktaṃ devatādarśanapradam |
brahmarandhre tu deveśi sarveṣāṃ layamācaret || 5-30 ||

punaḥ śuddhisvarūpaṃ tu vibhāvya japamācaret |
nābhasaṃ kathitaṃ snānaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ śṛṇu priye || 5-31 ||

agnirjalaṃ sthalaṃ ceti vāyurvyometi sarvataḥ |
abhrakābhistribhirdevi smānaṃ mṛtyujvarāpaham || 5-32 ||

śaiva-ṛkpaṃcakenaiva dvitīyaṃ parikīrttitam |
śrīmālinyādibhirdevi śrīvidyāyāṃ tṛtīyakam || 5-33 ||

sūryamaṃtraṃ bhasmamadhye tena sarvāṅgalepanam |
dhyānoktaṃ homakuṇḍasthaṃ bhasmanā paṃcamaṃ bhavet || 5-34 ||

anye'pi bahavo bhedāḥ santi ca prāṇakoditāḥ |
taijasamatha vakṣyāmi yena sidhyanti siddhayaḥ || 5-35 ||

gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayandhiyā |
gurutejo maṃtratejo devatejastathaiva ca || 5-36 ||

ekīkṛtya tricaitanyaṃ tanmūrttiṃ parikalpayet |
hṛdaye devatāsthānaṃ kaṇṭhe caiva manurmataḥ || 5-37 ||

sahastrāre guruḥ proktastricaitanyaṃ vibhāvayet |
tāṃ mūrtiṃ svasya dehe tu yathā svāvayavakramāt || 5-38 ||

sambhāvayenmaheśāni devatādarśanapradam |
taijasaṃ gaditaṃ devi daivataṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 5-39 ||

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya bilāntaṃ parameśvari |
devatāṃ bhāvayeddevi svamukhena mukhaṃ śive || 5-40 ||

tasyāḥ sarvāṅgakaṃ devi svadehe sthānayogataḥ |
dvāradeśe maheśāni gaṃgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 5-41 ||

sarvasambhāvanāyāṃ tu gaṃgayā kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
iḍā gaṅgeti vikhyātā suṣumṇā yamunā nadī || 5-42 ||

sarasvatī piṅgalā syātprayāgaṃ dehamadhyagam |
dehajñānaṃ vinā devi bāhyajñānena kiṃ phalam || 5-43 ||

gurupaṅktiṃ sahasrāre hyaṃgāni bhruvi bhāvayet |
kaṇṭhamūlāṃtakaṃ devi sarvāvaraṇadevatāḥ || 5-44 ||

bhāvayedyatnato devi daivataṃ snānamīritam |
anena snānayogena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam || 5-45 ||

brahmādyā devatāḥ siddhāḥ snānenānena pārvati |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sandhyākarma śṛṇu priye || 5-46 ||

sundaryāṃ tu catuḥkālaṃ sandhyāvandanamācaret |
prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne'pyardharātrake || 5-47 ||

caturvidhāṃ tu gāyatrīṃ japeddyatnena pārvati |
prastārākṛtirūpā ca upasthānābhidhā tathā || 5-48 ||

vāṃcchākalpalatā devi caturthī parikīrttitā |
ṣaṣṭipārāyaṇaṃ prātarmadhyāhne nāmasaṃjñakam || 5-49 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ rātrau niśāyāṃ cakrasaṃjñakam |
tṛtīyāmardharātre tu tūryasaṃndhyā samācaret || 5-50 ||

kālikāyāmidaṃ proktamupasthānavivarjitam |
medhādīkṣādirājñītvātkālyāṃ sandhyācatuṣṭayam || 5-51 ||

sandhyātrayaṃ tu tārāyāṃ chinnāyāṃ trividhā bhavet |
etāsāṃ na hi bhedo'sti bhedabhāṅnarakaṃ vrajet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 5-52 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde snānabhedanirṇayo nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||

Paṭala 6

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi dīpeśādivinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

baddhapadmāsano mūrdhniṃ dīpanāthaṃ prapūjayet || 6-1 ||

vargāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭadikṣu svaradvandvasamanvitam |
vilikhettatra varge ca mahānādākṣaraṃ bhavet || 6-2 ||

satyabindukaḥ prathamaṃ śrīkaṇṭhādi tataḥ param |
tadvarṇeśaṃ nandanāthaṃ ca caturthamanantaram || 6-3 ||

atiriktapadasyānte varṇāyeti samuddharet |
raktadvādaśaśaktyārdhayuktāyeti padaṃ vadet || 6-4 ||

asminkṣetra imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇayugmamathāpi vā |
svāhāntago manurayaṃ dīpanāthasya kīrttitaḥ || 6-5 ||

īśāne dīpanāthaṃ ca pūjayetparameśvari |
ucchiṣṭo mṛdamānīya nadītīradvayārttathā || 6-6 ||

rūpaṃ tālamitaṃ kṛtvā nāmārṇānyasya taddhṛdi |
nāmamāyāstradhatturalikhitaṃ pūritaṃ bhuvi || 6-7 ||

trisapta japato sārddhaṃ vaśayedurvaśīmapi |
athānyadapi deveśi rahasyaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 6-8 ||

vāmahaste * * dhṛtvā dakṣahastena homayet |
mālāṃ dattvā śaktihaste gaṇanāṃ kārayecchive || 6-9 ||

dvitrimāsottaraṃ devi mālāṃ saṃgrathayecchive |
svayaṃ saṃtruṭitā mālā prāyaścittāya kalpate || 6-10 ||

jīrṇasūtraṃ tu vijñāya mālāṃ saṃgrathayecchive |
ṣaṇmāsottaragaṃ devi jīrṇasūtrasya mālikā || 6-11 ||

yaḥ sthāpayenmaheśāni tasya nāśo bhaviṣyati |
truṭitā cetsvayaṃ mālāṃ prāyaścitaṃ samācaret || 6-12 ||

gajāntakasahasraṃ tu japahomaṃ samācaret |
punaḥ saṃgrathanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 6-13 ||

tadā mālā siddhidā syānnānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
puraścaryājape home mālā hastacyutā yadi || 6-14 ||

prāyaścittaṃ śataṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśapravarddhanam |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tyajejjāpaṃ prāyaścittakrameṇa ca || 6-15 ||

kecidatra samicchanti puraścaryā punarbhavet |
prāyaścittaṃ śataṃ japtvā puraścaryāṃ punaścaret || 6-16 ||

ayutaṃ homayeddevi pāyasairnārikelajaiḥ |
trailokyaṃ ca vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-17 ||

tilataṇḍulahomena prīti sañjanayetpriye |

śrīdevyuvāca |

prasṛtistaṇḍulāḥ proktāḥ śatamātraṃ tilāḥ smṛtāḥ || 6-18 ||

kathaṃ sāmyaṃ mahādevi tanme kathaya śaṅkara |
ardhaprasṛtimātraṃ tu taṇḍulā vā maheśvara || 6-19 ||

pañcāśadvā tilā grāhyāḥ sandehaṃ hara me prabho |

śrīśiva uvāca |

prasṛtiśca śataṃ devi saṃyogena tu homayet || 6-20 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtidevasya saṃmataṃ parikīrttitam |
ardhaprasṛtimātraṃ tu taṇḍulāḥ parameśvari || 6-21 ||

pañcāśacca tilā grāhyā akṣobhya ṛṣisammatam |
yavānāṃ ca tilānāṃ ca yathā yogena cāhutiḥ || 6-22 ||

tathaiva tilasaṃyogaḥ kartavyaḥ kālasaṃmataḥ |
samatolasame kuṇḍe homayetkālikāmate || 6-23 ||

* * svamukhaṃ datvā vāmahastena homayet |

devatā varadā tasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-24 ||

* * * deveśi homayedavicārayan |

trailokyādhipatirbhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-25 ||

pātraṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ sthāpya sampūjya paradevatām |
tadante homayedrātrau tadante tarpaṇaṃ bhavet || 6-26 ||

deviśaṃkhamukhaṃ netre devatāyāḥ samācaret |
keralākhyamate proktaṃ kāśmīrākhyamataṃ śṛṇu || 6-27 ||

yathā devī tathā devīviśeṣākhyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
svasāṃmukhyena deveśi sthāpayetpātrarāśikam || 6-28 ||

caitanyasya mate devi tiryak cakreṇa sthāpayet |
svasāṃmukhye tathā tiryak devatāsaṃmukhe'pi ca || 6-29 ||

prācī nava ṣaṭ ca proktā kathamaṅgādikalpanā |
svasya prācī ca vā devi devatāyā'thavā bhavet || 6-30 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sādaram |
svasāṃmukhye sthite pātre devavaccāṃgakalpanam || 6-31 ||

niraṃjanamataṃ proktaṃ tatsāṃmukhye'pi pārvati |
pārvatīmatamākhyātaṃ rudravīramataṃ śṛṇu || 6-32 ||

devīpātraṃ devamukhye aṃgādi svāṃgavadbhavet |
tatra prācīkramaṃ jñātvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam || 6-33 ||

āsanādyaṃ samārabhya bhūtaśudhyantagaṃ śive |
siddhaprācī tu samproktā tatastu kalpitā bhavet || 6-34 ||

sthityādipātrakarmāntaṃ siddhaprācī prakīrttitā |
pūjāyāṃ tu maheśāni kalpitā dik śubhapradā || 6-35 ||

arghyāṃta pūjānyasane kalpitā dik ca śambare |
mahābhūtabalirdevi svasya prācīvidhau bhavet || 6-36 ||

devībaliḥ svavāme tu svadakṣe mṛḍasammate |
agnīśāsuravāyavye madhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 6-37 ||

keralasya mataṃ proktaṃ cidghanasya mataṃ śṛṇu |
agninair-ṛtavāyavye śaṃbhukoṇeṣu madhyataḥ || 6-38 ||

caturdikṣu maheśāni maṇḍalāvartaṃmārgataḥ |
agnīśāsuravāyavye madhye pṛṣṭhe ṣaḍaṃgakam || 6-39 ||

kesareṣu ca koṇeṣu deheṣu ca ṣaḍaṃgakam |
kālarudramate devi ṣaḍaṅgapūjanaṃ bhavet || 6-40 ||

kramaduryeṇa kathitaṃ prācī cāṅgaprapūjanam |
caturāvartamārgeṇa saṃhārākhyakrameṇa ca || 6-41 ||

ṣaḍaṃgapūjanaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
arghapūjāvidhau siddhaprācī proktā tu pīṭhake || 6-42 ||

mṛḍena parameśāni kalpitā tu kvacidbhavet |
kvacitsiddhā maheśāni kalpitā tu kvacidbhavet || 6-43 ||

vāyavyadiśi paryantaṃ gurupaṃkti prapūjayet |
vidyāpṛṣṭhe maheśāni guravaḥ santi sarvadā || 6-44 ||

kālyāṃ tripaṃktimārgeṇa devīpṛṣṭhakrameṇa ca |
divyādikramayogena tadadhaḥ svagurutrayam || 6-45 ||

dakṣodak ca pratīcyāṃ ca rekhātritayakaṃ caret |
divyaugho devatāpṛṣṭhe tadanyau tatsthaladvaye || 6-46 ||

vidyāyā bhedabhāve tu svaguruṃ pūjayecchive |
sarvopari maheśāni gurusthānaṃ prakīrttitam || 6-47 ||

siddhaprācīvidhau devi viloke kerala mate |
gauḍe kalpitadiṅmārgā yathā devī tathaiva te || 6-48 ||

na teṣāṃ mukhyatā devi mukhyā tu devatā bhavet |

śrīdevyuvāca |

atrārthe saṃśayo me'sti saṃśayaṃ mama hāraya || 6-49 ||

kalpitakramamārgeṇa yadi pūjā bhavecchiva |
teṣāṃ digvyatyaye deva sthānasya saṃcyutirbhavet || 6-50 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

svāmī yatra samāyāti tatraivāṅgādidevatāḥ |
na cāṃge mukhyatā devi tatpūjāyāṃ tu mukhyatā || 6-51 ||

daśāṃśenāṃgamaṃtrāṇāṃ japapūjāṃ samācaret |
tena te siddhidā devi nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 6-52 ||

kadā ko vā mahādevaḥ kā vā prācī sthitā bhavet |
sūryastu vāruṇīṃ yāti nityānityaṃ maheśvari || 6-53 ||

divārātrivyatyayastu sādhakasya karesthitaḥ |
candrasūryavyatyayaṃ ca sa kartuṃ bhavati kṣamaḥ || 6-54 ||

sūryasthāne bhaveccandraḥ candrasthāne tu sūryatā |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi brahmāṇḍānāṃ paraṃparā || 6-55 ||

kadā kā vā sthitā prācī kati jātāḥ puraṃdarāḥ |
ekaikavāraṃ deveśi kīṭādyapi puraṃdaraḥ || 6-56 ||

kutra ke vā sthitā devi sarvaṃ sādhakagocaram |
yadāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakrarājaṃ samuddharet || 6-57 ||

saiva pūrvā vinirdiṣṭā sarvatra yojayetkramam |
yadā pūrvamukho bhūtvā cakreśīṃ paripūjayet || 6-58 ||

tadā pratīcī pūrvā syāddevatāyā maheśvari |
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 6-59 ||

pūrvaiva pūrvā nirdiṣṭā dakṣiṇe śṛṇu pārvati |
dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 6-60 ||

tadottarā bhavetpūrvā pratīcī dakṣiṇā bhavet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā devīṃ prapūjayet || 6-61 ||

dakṣiṇaiva bhavetpūrvā saṃkṣepātparameśvari |
tathā kāmyavidhau devi vidikṣu saṃsthito yadi || 6-62 ||

devi svamadhye pūrvā tu saṃkṣepeṇa prakīrttitā |
yathā yathā śivā yāti parivārāstathā tathā || 6-63 ||

yasyāḥ kṛpākaṭākṣeṇa sthānaṃ labdhaṃ ca taiḥ purā |
te sevārthaṃ samāyānti devatāyā maheśvari || 6-64 ||

balidānavidhau devi siddhā vā kalpitā ca vā |
devatāhastadakṣākhyaḥ svasāṃmukhyakrameṇa ca || 6-65 ||

prācī proktā kerale ca gauḍe prāgdakṣabhāvataḥ |
devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || 6-66 ||

kāśmīrākhyamate proktaṃ pūjanaṃ tatkrameṇa tu |
svadehaṃ ca svadevīṃ ca svaguruṃ parameśvari || 6-67 ||

svadehasthitimārgeṇa svarūpaṃ pūjayetpriye |
pūjāvidhau maheśāni svāgre saṃciṃtya pūjayet || 6-68 ||

atrāpi devadeveśi svarūpeṇa svarūpatā |
tadrūpe svasya rūpaṃ ca tathaiva ca gurorapi || 6-69 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
mārgatrayakrameṇaiva sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 6-70 ||

balidānabhavadravyaṃ devatāgre nivedayet |
svasāṃmukhyena vā devi tatsāṃmukhyena vā priye || 6-71 ||

keralakramayogena kāśmīrakramayogataḥ |
gauḍamārgakrameṇaiva sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 6-72 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde dīpeśādivinirṇayo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||

Paṭala 7

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

bhinnāṃjanaṃ samārabhya mā bhairmā bhairmaheśvari || 7-1 ||

vṛttānandaṃ tu deveśi dhyātvā vāñchāmitaṃ śive |
śikhāgataṃ smaret vahni śikhāsādhakarūpiṇam || 7-2 ||

khaḍgaṃtu devyā rasanāṃ buddhyā dhyātvā maheśvari |
sādhyasya jāḍyarūpatvaṃ śikhāyāṃ parameśvari || 7-3 ||

sādhyasya hṛdaye devi devī tiṣṭhati sarvadā |
jāḍyaṃ tatraiva deveśi rasanā lehabhakṣaṇā || 7-4 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japedvīrastraikālyajñānamāpnuyāt |
tārāvidhau maheśāni kāmyadhyānaṃ maheśvari || 7-5 ||

pratyālīḍhaṃ samārabhya paṃcamudrāvibhūṣitam |
ityetaṃ cintya yatnena jāḍyaṃ nyasya kapālake || 7-6 ||

kartryā saṃkartanaṃ cintyaṃ trailokyādhipatiḥ kaviḥ |
rājyadātṛtvasāmarthyaṃ nahi tārāṃ vinā kalau || 7-7 ||

* * * saktāmāgneyīnāḍikāgatām |

śavasya hṛdaye nyastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ śubham || 7-8 ||

śavasya pādayugalamanulomākṛtikramāt |
saṃnyasya vāmacaraṇe pratyālīḍhaṃ taducyate || 7-9 ||

sādhanāyāṃ dakṣaśiraḥ prāk pratyak ca śiraḥ sadā |
śavasvarūpaṃ kathitaṃ vāmahastaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 7-10 ||

caturbhujā kālikā syāt dhanurāyudhadhāriṇī |
kapālaṃ pañcamaṃ cetsyāt varahaste vidhārayan || 7-11 ||

muṇḍarūpaṃ kapālaṃ tu mahākālamate matam |
kalau tārā kalau kālī kalau tārā ca kālikā || 7-12 ||

śivaśaktiprabhedena dehe śaktirupasthitā |
tārā śivastathā kālī śaktirūpā prakīrttitā || 7-13 ||

kālī śivastathā tārā śaktirūpā prakīrttitā |
aho jñānavatāṃ jñānī kālītārāparāyaṇaḥ || 7-14 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca proktaṃ devi tavāgrataḥ |
deśavyavasthāṃ deveśi kathyate śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 7-15 ||

vaidyanāthaṃ samārabhya bhuvaneśāṃtagaṃ śive |
tāvadaṃgābhidho deśo yātrāyāṃ na hi duṣyati || 7-16 ||

ratnākaraṃ samārabhya brahmaputrāṃtagaṃ śive |
baṃgadeśo mayā proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 7-17 ||

jagannāthātpūrvabhāgātkṛṣṇātīrāntagaṃ śive |
kaliṃgadeśaḥ saṃprokto vāmamārgaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-18 ||

kaliṅgadeśamārabhya paṃcāṣṭayojanaṃ śive |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ maheśāni kāliṃdaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 7-19 ||

subrahmaṇyaṃ samārabhya yāvaddevo janārdanaḥ |
tāvatkeraladeśaḥ syāttanmadhye siddhikeralam || 7-20 ||

rāmeśvaro veṃkaṭeśo haṃsakeralabodhakaḥ |
anaṃtaśailamārabhya yāvatsyāduḍupaṃ puram || 7-21 ||

tāvatsarveśanāmā tu keralaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
śāradāmaṭhamārabhya kuṃkumādritaṭāntakam || 7-22 ||

tāvatkāśmīradeśaḥ syātpaṃcāśadyojanāntakaḥ |
kāleśvaraṃ śvatagiriṃ tripurāṃ nīlaparvatam || 7-23 ||

kāmarūpābhidho devi gaṇeśagirimūrdhani |
tripaṃcakaṃ sāmārabhya madhye cojjayinī śive || 7-24 ||

mārjāratīrthaṃ rājendre kolāpuranivāsinam |
tāvaddeśo mahārāṣṭraḥ kārṇāṭasyābhigocaraḥ || 7-25 ||

jagannāthādūrdhvabhāgaṃ avāk śrībhramarāmbikā |
tāvadaṃdhrābhidho deśaḥ saurāṣṭraṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-26 ||

koṃkaṇāt paścimaṃ tīrtvā samudraprāntagocaraḥ |
hiṃgulājāntakā devi jantavo janaleśataḥ || 7-27 ||

saurāṣṭradeśo deveśi nāmnā tu gurjarābhidhaḥ |
śrīśailaṃ tu samārabhya coleśānmadhyabhāgataḥ || 7-28 ||

tailaṃgadeśo deveśi dhyānādhyayanatatparaḥ |
mūkāmbikāṃ samārabhya malayādryantagaṃ śive || 7-29 ||

malayālābhidho deśo maṃtrasiddipravartakaḥ |
rāmanāthaṃ samārabhya śrīraṃgāntaṃ vileśvari || 7-30 ||

karṇāṭadeśo deveśi sāmrājyabhogadāyakaḥ |
tāmraparṇī samārabhya śailārddhātpurato'rddhataḥ || 7-31 ||

avaṃtīsaṃjñako deśaḥ kālikā tatra tiṣṭhati |
bhadrakālī mahatpūrvaṃ rāmadurgācca paścime || 7-32 ||

śrīvidarbhābhidho deśo vaidarbhāstatra tiṣṭhati |
gurjarātpūrvabhāge tu dvārakāto hi dakṣiṇe || 7-33 ||

marudeśo maheśāni uṣṭrotpattiparāyaṇaḥ |
śrīkoṃkaṇādadhobhāge tāpītaḥ paścimottare || 7-34 ||

ābhīradeśo deveśi vindhyaśaile vyavasthitaḥ |
avaṃtītaḥ pūrvabhāge godāvaryāstathottare || 7-35 ||

mālavākhyo mahādeśo dhanadhānyaparāyaṇaḥ |
draviḍatailaṃgayormadhye coladeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-36 ||

lambakarṇāśca te proktā bhedo hyavāntaro bhavet |
kurukṣetrātpaścime tu tathā cottarabhāgataḥ || 7-37 ||

indraprasthānmaheśāni daśatriyojanottaram |
pāṃcāla deśo deveśi saundaryagarvabhūṣitaḥ || 7-38 ||

pāṃcāladeśamārabhya mlecchāddakṣiṇapūrvataḥ |
kāmbojadeśo deveśi vājirāśiparāyaṇaḥ || 7-39 ||

vaidarbhadeśādūrdhvaṃ ca indraprasthācca dakṣiṇe |
marudeśāt pūrvabhāge vairāḍdeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-40 ||

kāmbojāddakṣabhāge tu indraprasthācca paścime |
pāṇḍyadeśo maheśāni mahāśūratvakārakaḥ || 7-41 ||

gaṇḍakītīramārabhya campāraṇyāntakaṃ śive |
videhabhūḥ samākhyātā tairabhuktyabhidhaḥ sa tu || 7-42 ||

kāmbojadeśamārabhya mahāmlecchāttu pūrvake |
vālhīkadeśo deveśi aśvotpattiparāyaṇaḥ || 7-43 ||

taptakuṇḍaṃ samārabhya rāmakṣetrāṃtakaṃ śive |
kirātadeśo deveśi vindhyaśaile ca tiṣṭhati || 7-44 ||

karatoyāṃ samārabhya hiṃgulājāntakaṃ śive |
baktānadeśo deveśi mahāmlecchaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-45 ||

hiṃgupīṭhaṃ samārabhya markeśāṃtaṃ maheśvari |
khurāsanābhidho deśo mlecchamārgaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-46 ||

tanmadhye cottare devi airākaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
kāśmīraṃ tu samārabhya kāmarūpācca paścime || 7-47 ||

bhotāṃtadeśo deveśi mānaseśācca dakṣiṇe |
mānaseśāddakṣapūrve cīnadeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-48 ||

kailāsagirimārabhya sarayūyonitaḥ pare |
āmoṃgāṃtaṃ maheśāni mahācīnābhidho bhavet || 7-49 ||

jaṭeśvaraṃ samārabhya yoginyantaṃ maheśvari |
nepāladeśo deveśi śilahaṭṭaṃ śṛṇu priye || 7-50 ||

gaṇeśvaraṃ samārabhya mahodadhyaṃtagaṃ śive |
śilahaṭṭābhidho deśaḥ parvate tiṣṭhati priye || 7-51 ||

baṃgadeśe samārabhya bhuvaneśāṃtagaṃ śive |
gauḍadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvavidyāviśāradaḥ || 7-52 ||

gokarṇeśātpūrvabhāge āryāvarttāttu cottare |
tairamūktātpaścime tu mahāpuryāśca pūrvataḥ || 7-53 ||

mahākośaladeśaḥ syāt sūryavaṃśaparāyanaḥ |
vyāseśvaraṃ samārabhya taptakuṇḍāntakaṃ śive || 7-54 ||

magadhākhyo mahādeśo yātrāyāṃ na hi duṣyati |
dakṣottarakrameṇaiva kramāt kīkaṭamāgadhau || 7-55 ||

caraṇādri samārabhya gṛdhrakūṭāṃtakaṃ śive |
tāvatkīkaṭadeśaḥ syāttaduttaro māgadho mataḥ || 7-56 ||

jagannāthaprānta deśastvautkalaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
kāmagiriṃ samārabhya dvārakāntaṃ maheśvari || 7-57 ||

śrīkuntalābhidho deśo hūṇaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
kāmagirerdakṣabhāge marudeśāttathottare || 7-58 ||

hūṇadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ śūrāstatra vasanti hi |
atha ghaṭṭaṃ sa mārabhya koṭīśasya ca madhyagaḥ || 7-59 ||

samudraprāntadeśo hi koṅkaṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
brahmaputrātkāmarūpānmadhyabhāge tu kaikayaḥ || 7-60 ||

magadhāddakṣabhāge tu vindhyātpaścimataḥ śive |
śaurasenābhidho deśaḥ sūryavaṃśaprakāśakaḥ || 7-61 ||

hastināpuramārabhya kurukṣetrācca dakṣiṇe |
pāñcālātpūrvabhāge tu kurudeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-62 ||

marudeśātpūrvabhāge kāmādrerdakṣiṇe śive |
siṃhalākhyo mahādeśaḥ sarvadeśottamottamaḥ || 7-63 ||

śilahaṭṭātpūrvabhāge kāmarūpāttathottare |
pulindadeśo deveśi naranārāyanaḥ paraḥ || 7-64 ||

gaṇeśvarātpūrvabhāge samudrāduttare śive |
kacchadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ sevanaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-65 ||

pulindāduttare bhāge kacchācca paścime śive |
matsyadeśaḥ samākhyāto matsyabāhulyakārakaḥ || 7-66 ||

vairāṭapāḍyayormadhye pūrvadakṣakrameṇa ca |
madradeśaḥ samākhyāto mādrīśastatra tiṣṭhati || 7-67 ||

śūrasenātpūrvabhāge kaṇṭhakātpaścime vare |
sauvīradeśo deveśi sarvadeśādhamodhamaḥ || 7-68 ||

avaṃtītaḥ paścime tu vaidarbhāddakṣiṇottare |
lāṭadeśaḥ samākhyāto barbaraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 7-69 ||

māyāpuraṃ samārabhya saptaśṛṃgāttathottare |
barbarākhyo mahādeśaḥ saindhavaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-70 ||

laṃkāpradeśamārabhya makkāntaṃ parameśvari |
saiṃdhavākhyo mahādeśaḥ parvate tiṣṭhati priye || 7-71 ||

ete ṣaṭpañcāśaddeśā mayā proktāstava priye |
etanmadhye'pi deveśi deśabhedāstvanekaśaḥ ||

koṭiśaḥ santi deveśi ete mukhyāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca goptavya paśusaṅkaṭe |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde deśavyavasthāniyamo nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||

Paṭala 8

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pañca prasthāni sāmpratam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

indraprasthaṃ yamaprasthaṃ varuṇaprasthameva ca || 8-1 ||

kūrmaprasthaṃ mahādevi devaprasthañca pañcamam |
indraprasthaṃ maheśāni śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam || 8-2 ||

indraprasthaṃ maheśāni yoginīkoṭisaṃyutam |
mathurāgokulaṃ pūrvabhāge tasya prakīrttitam || 8-3 ||

vṛndāvanaṃ koṇadeśe hastināpuramuttare |
dvārakā paścimāyāṃ tu gadāvarttastu dakṣiṇe || 8-4 ||

indraprasthamadhyabhāge kālikāmukhagocaram |
vārāhīkṣetramuddiṣṭamindraprasthaṃ taducyate || 8-5 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ cāśvapatestadeva parikīrttitam |
yamaprasthaṃ maheśāni dakṣiṇasyāṃ vyavasthitam || 8-6 ||

someśvaraḥ paścimāyāṃ saptaśṛṃgī tu pūrvagā |
māyāpuraṃ vāmabhāge vyaṅkaṭeśastu dakṣiṇe || 8-7 ||

yamaprasthaṃ bhavenmadhye kamalāmukhagocaram |
śaṅkhāvartto bhavettatra kṣetraṃ māyābhidhaṃ bhavet || 8-8 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ narapatestaddakṣe parikīrttitam |
tataḥ pūrve jagannāthaḥ prāpte kavipatirbhavet || 8-9 ||

vāruṇākhyaṃ tathā devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
makkeśvaraḥ paścimāyāmuttare hiṅgulā bhavet || 8-10 ||

trailokyavijayā devi dakṣabhāge prakīrttitā |
rājāvarttastatra bhavet śītāmukhagataṃ ca tat || 8-11 ||

tadante sāgarāḥ sapta samudrāśca tadantake |
tāvat śrīvāruṇākhyaṃ tu prasthaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava || 8-12 ||

kūrmaprasthaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu pārvati |
gokarṇeśāddakṣabhāge kāmākhyātpūrvagocaraḥ || 8-13 ||

uttare mānaseśaḥ syāt paścime sāradā bhavet |
triguṇāvartametaddhi vajreśyā mukhamīritam || 8-14 ||

ṣaṭpaṃcakoṭicāmuṇḍāgaṇairvyāptaṃ tu tadbhavet |
devaprasthaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-15 ||

śrīraṃgo dakṣiṇe prokto gāyatrī paścime bhavet |
pūrve caiva jagannāthastūttare'marakaṇṭakam || 8-16 ||

kāṃcīpuraṃ madhyabhāge mohanāvartameva ca |
lalitāyā mukhaṃ tacca vidyāgaṇavibhūṣitam || 8-17 ||

kāmākhyākṣetramuddiṣṭaṃ mahāmantravibhūṣitam |
navalakṣamahāvidyāsagaṇaiḥ paribhūṣita || 8-18 ||

paṃca prasthāni deveśi kathitāni mayā tava |
kṛṣṇamudraṇarāmaśca śrīrviṣṇurvaradeśvaraḥ || 8-19 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
parāditadatītāntaṃ tṛtaye parivartate || 8-20 ||

viṣṇorbhedāḥ smṛtā hyete nāviṣṇuḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
paṃcaprastheśvaro bhūyātkālītārāparāyaṇaḥ || 8-21 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathitaṃ parameśvari |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 8-22 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde paṃcaprasthakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||

Die Betrachtung von Form und Klang begleitet das Studium.

Paṭala 9

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvamuktaṃ rahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate tava bhaktitaḥ || 9-1 ||

ānaṃdabhuvanaṃ nāma mahāyogavanaṃ śṛṇu |
śaktimānīya deveśi tasyāḥ saṃdīkṣaṇaṃ caret || 9-2 ||

dīkṣitāṃ ca suśīlāṃ ca maṃtrayaṃtraparāyaṇām |
rājapatnīṃ devapatnīṃ devatāṃ gururūpiṇīm || 9-3 ||

rājaveśyāṃ brahmaveśyāṃ divyaveśyāṃ kalāparām |
tīrthaveśyāṃ guptaveśyāṃ nṛtyaveśyāṃ ca vā priye || 9-4 ||

samānīya divārātrau yathāyogena pārvati |
saṃdīkṣya yatnato devi trailokyarañjiṃnīṃ kalām || 9-5 ||

prasūnamaṃce saṃsthāpya pādyārghyācamanīyakam |
dattvā saṃpūjya yatnena catuḥṣaṣṭhyupacārakaḥ || 9-6 ||

śṛṃgāraratnābharaṇairnānā divyairmaheśvari |
sveṣṭadevīṃ ca saṃcitya pūjayet trijaṭeśvarīm || 9-7 ||

maṃtrabhede svalpamaṃtre āvṛttirbhūyasī yadā |
bindośca paritaḥ koṇe pūjayet tāṃ ca devatām || 9-8 ||

sāṃgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ pūjya yathākāmavarapradām |
tāṃ vilokya japeddevi sarvakālamataṃdritaḥ || 9-9 ||

tasyāṃ tu devatābuddhyā devīṃ cintya mahotsavaiḥ |
tatpādau ciṃtya deveśi japedyatnena pārvati || 9-10 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tasyāṃ tu devaṃ saṃpūjya śaktyālokanatatparaḥ || 9-11 ||

pūjayetparameśāni trailokyavijayī kaviḥ |
tasyā mukhaṃ tu saṃcintya devībuddhyā divā śive || 9-12 ||

trisahasraṃ japenmāṃsaṃ trikālajño naro bhavet |
tasyāḥ kūṭamidaṃ jñātvā japellakṣaṃ divā śive || 9-13 ||

tasyāḥ modāyitaṃ dṛṣṭvā divā paṃcāyutaṃ japet |
paṃcakāmasamo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9-14 ||

kañcukaṃ tasyāḥ saṃvīkṣya divā lakṣadvayaṃ japet |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9-15 ||

latāyāścakitaṃ dṛṣṭvā divā japtvā divākaraḥ |
divāpaśyañjapettārāṃ vikārarahitaḥ śive || 9-16 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyātkālītulyo naro bhavet |
divā hāsyaratāṃ vīkṣya yoginīmelanaṃ labhet || 9-17 ||

latāṃ * * divā kṛtvā trilakṣāt triguṇeśvaraḥ |
divā * * tu saṃvīkṣya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-18 ||

māsatrayaprayogeṇa devatāṃ paśyati dhruvam |
divā * * * māsādya samāliṃgya maheśvari || 9-19 ||

prajapet sārdhalakṣaṃ ca śivaśaktisamo bhavet |
diva tāṃ * * * tu kṛtvā lakṣānmahīpatiḥ || 9-20 ||

divā cārdrāṃ latāṃ vīkṣya caṃdrakoṭisamaṃ japet |
divā saurīṃ ca saṃvīkṣya trilakṣācca triśaktidhṛk || 9-21 ||

latāgraṃthīśca saṃvīkṣya divā japati bhūpatiḥ |
sthāyībhāvagatāṃ vīkṣya japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || 9-22 ||

trilakṣajapato nūnaṃ rājarājasamo bhavet |
latāṃ puṣpavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā divā japati suṃdarī || 9-23 ||

latāṃ kāmagatāṃ vīkṣya divā japati śaṃkaraḥ |
latāmaṃḍalago bhūtvā devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-24 ||

divārātraṃ japeddevi bhuvaneśīsamo bhavet |
latāṃ gānaratāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāmbūladānamācaret || 9-25 ||

tāṃbūlarāgaṃ saṃvīkṣya lakṣaṃ japati nityaśaḥ |
divā nityaṃ japetkālīṃ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 9-26 ||

latātāmbūlavīṭīṃ tu gṛhītvā bhakṣya saṃjapet |
svarodyuktāṃ tatra devi devatāvaramāpnuyāt || 9-27 ||

śayyābhaṃgīlatāhastāddivā kṛtvā tu * * |
gaṃdharvaveśamāsādya sarvasiddhiṃ sa viṃdati || 9-28 ||

aṣṭamīsandhivelāyāmaṣṭottaralatāgṛham |
vrajandivā japennityaṃ dinamātraṃmaheśvari || 9-29 ||

pratyaṣṭamyāṃ carannevaṃ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
amācaturdaśīsandhau latātriśatakānvitaḥ || 9-30 ||

puṣpaṃ pratyekaṃ dattvā tu cīnaveṣaparāyaṇaḥ |
divā japenmaheśāni yāvadanyā caturdaśī || 9-31 ||

tāvajjapennirātaṃkaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitaḥ |
nīlaveśaṃ samāsādya * * pūjanaṃ caret || 9-32 ||

trimāsaṃ kurute yastu surateśīṃ sa vai labhet |
tāṃ latāṃ bhogasāmagrīsamudyuktāṃ ca vīkṣya ca || 9-33 ||

tridinaṃ ca divārātri japātsiddhīśvaro bhavet |
tāṃ nāṭyasthāṃ ca saṃvīkṣya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-34 ||

rātrau divā japeddevīṃ trailokyakavitāṃ labhet |
tāṃ vīṇāvādyaniratāṃ vīkṣya devīṃ divā japet || 9-35 ||

rājarājasamo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
mṛdaṅgavādanaratāṃ latāṃ vīkṣya divā japet || 9-36 ||

devatāṃ varadāṃ māsapaṃcakaiḥ paśyati dhruvam |
ḍiṃḍīravagatāṃ vīkṣya latāṃ dinagataṃ japet || 9-37 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā trailokyavijayī haraḥ |
latāṃ nāṭyagatāṃ vīkṣya ahorātraṃ japecchive || 9-38 ||

tārārūpo naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
muktakeśīṃ latāṃ dṛṣṭvā divā lakṣadvayaṃ japet || 9-39 ||

kālītārāsamo bhūtvā chinnāsiddhiṃ sa vindati |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava prītyā ca kīrttitam || 9-40 ||

ānaṃdayogo deveśi tava prītyā mayeritaḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viśeṣāddivase śubhaḥ || 9-41 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde latāsādhanakathanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 ||

Paṭala 10

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi sūcitasya vinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śaktisaṃgamataṃtrādau merusthāne ca sūcitam || 10-1 ||

tadeva kathyate yatnātsāvadhānamanā bhava |
sāmānyatvena kathitaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 10-2 ||

pauṣe māghe bhādrapade jyeṣṭhe vā parameśvari |
kṛṣṇe śukle'thavā devi kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 10-3 ||

saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ navamyāmayudhe tathā |
ṣaṣṭhyāmamāyāṃ deveśi dhūmrodeti nabhaḥsthale || 10-4 ||

pāte bhadrādine vāpi gaṃḍe śūle'thavā priye |
bharaṇyāṃ kṛttikāyāṃ ca tvārdrāyāṃ raudrage'pi vā || 10-5 ||

hastacitrā ṛkṣagato dhūmro bhūyānmaheśvari |
adhikāra vihīnena yatkṛtaṃ yacca kāritam || 10-6 ||

tena yogena vā devi mahāpāpavaśādaya |
bhūmibhāravināśārthaṃ dhūmraketurbhaviṣyati || 10-7 ||

trivarṣaṃ paṃcamāsaiśca ṣaṣṭhināḍīpalāni ca |
tattvasaṃkhyāni deveśi madhyadhūmro bhaviṣyati || 10-8 ||

caturmāsottaraṃ devi śakraketurbhaviṣyati |
ahiketustato bhūyātsarpākāro maheśvari || 10-9 ||

śakraketurloṣṭranibho ghaṭaketustathāparaḥ |
pādukāketuraparo hasaṃtī saṃjñikastataḥ || 10-10 ||

vyāghrapucchanibhaścaiva sarpapucchanibhastataḥ |
cinhānyetāni deveśi saṃbhavaṃti pade pade || 10-11 ||

śrīvidyāmaṃḍapaṃ kuryāttadā śāṃtirbhaviṣyati |
tasmāt tvidaṃ maheśāni gopanīyaṃ kalau yuge || 10-12 ||

ardhamadhyapūrṇabhedādbhedabāhulyamīritam |
evaṃ bhedena deveśi triśataṃ paṃca meravaḥ || 10-13 ||

agni merurmaheśāni vidhiḥ siddhipradāyakā |
saṃpradāyakrameṇaiva kartavyaṃ merusādhanam || 10-14 ||

lobhānmohādbhayāddambhādyadi kuryānnarādhamaḥ |
sarvasvaharaṇaṃ kṛtvā narake pātayāmyaham || 10-15 ||

ghaṭaketuryadā bhūyāt kuṭumbaṃ tu vinaśyati |
dhūmraketurmaheśāni sa bhūpālavināśakṛt || 10-16 ||

dhūmraketuryadā bhūyāt tatkuṭumbaṃ tu varṣataḥ |
yamālaye praviṣṭaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10-17 ||

vedabāhyo yathā devi sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ |
tathāyaṃ dvijabāhyaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10-18 ||

kuṭumbahā bhavetsohi prāyaścittena śudhyati |
tasya saṃsargamātreṇa rājyabhraṣṭo bhavedvibhuḥ || 10-19 ||

tasmādyatnena deveśi prāyaścittaṃ tu kārayet |
śuddho bhūyāttato devi nānyathā nārakī dhruvam || 10-20 ||

śrīmeruraśmivijñānāt trailokyavijayī bhavet |
ajñānātparameśāni yaḥ karoti narādhamaḥ || 10-21 ||

sa pāpiṣṭho durācārī duḥkhabhāgī bhaveddhruvam |
prājāpatyaśataṃ kṛtvā godānāntaṃ tu viṃśatiḥ || 10-22 ||

sahasraṃ bhojayedviprān śuddho bhavati nānyathā |
anyathā devadeveśi saṃhartā parameśvaraḥ || 10-23 ||

pratyaṅgirā svayaṃ śāstā helayā hyādyanāyikā |
brahmāstramapi deveśi tatsaṃhārāya niścitam || 10-24 ||

saptavarṣai randhravarṣaiḥ sakeśo naśyati dhruvam |
trimāsavedavarṣaistu pṛthvīpālo vinaśyati || 10-25 ||

varṣeṇa ca kalatraṃ ca pañca varṣeṇa kanyakām |
svasāṃ tu ṛtu varṣeṇa tatsaṃsargāt ṛṣikramāt || 10-26 ||

dīkṣāyuktastu yaḥ kuryāttatphalaṃ tu kathaṃ śive |
vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 10-27 ||

mahimā varṇituṃ śaktiḥ kathamatra kalau yuge |
kalau pāpasamākīrṇe na merusādhanaṃ matam || 10-28 ||

nyāsameruryaṃtrameruḥ kartavyaḥ kutracitpriye |
tāmasaṃ karma caitaddhi na kartavyaṃ hitecchunā || 10-29 ||

golokena samālāpātgolokatvaṃ yathā bhavet |
ajñātadvijasaṃlāpātsa bhavedbrāhmaṇādhamaḥ || 10-30 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ niraṃtaram |
gopanātsiddhimāpnoti gopanāt śivatāṃ vrajet || 10-31 ||

na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyaḥ kṛpaṇāyeti sundari |
dīkṣāhīnāya no dadyādgopayenmātṛjāravat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ śṛṇu cāparam || 10-32 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ajñātadurnimittaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||

Paṭala 11

śrīdevyuvāca |

bhūkampādikametaddhi sūcitaṃ tadvadādhunā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyamiti vijñāya noktaṃ devi mayā tava || 11-1 ||

idameva maheśāni uktaṃ koṭivināyake |
aṣṭādaśasahasraṃ tu ketusaṃkhyā prakīrttitā || 11-2 ||

tanmadhye tu śataṃ cāṣṭādaśasaṃkhyā prakīrttitā |
etanmadhye maheśāni paṃcāśatketavaḥ śive || 11-3 ||

sammārjanasamākārā vṛkṣākārāstathaiva ca |
śikhākārasamāpannāstathā hastakasannibhāḥ || 11-4 ||

tṛṇākārāstathā kambusadṛśāḥ kuṭilāḥ śive |
vṛkṣamātrasamākārā ghaṭākārāstathā priye || 11-5 ||

ekaviṃśaddinaṃ vyāpya taddvayaṃ vā maheśvari |
māsamātraṃ tathā devi taddvayaṃ parameśvari || 11-6 ||

caturdikṣu bhramantyeva divā vā codayo bhavet |
catuḥpraharayogena rātrau tūdayameva ca || 11-7 ||

ekavāraṃ dvivāraṃ vā tricatuḥpaṃcavārakam |
kramaketurmaheśāni samudeti nirantaram || 11-8 ||

ekarūpaṃ ca vā devi bhinnarūpaṃ ca vā priye |
ābrahmakalpaparyantaṃ sarvarūpeṇa vartate || 11-9 ||

deśabhaṃgo bhavedādau rāṣṭrabhaṃgo dvitīyake |
chatrabhaṃgastṛtīye syāccaturthe sarvapīḍanam || 11-10 ||

paṃcame devadeveśi sarvatra bhūtasaṃgamaḥ |
tritrimāsa krameṇaiva paṃcaṣaḍvarṣayogataḥ || 11-11 ||

dhūmraketuryadā bhūyāttadā chatraṃ vinaśyati |
eva vicārya yatnena śāṃtikaṃ ca samācaret || 11-12 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto dhūmraketuvinirṇayaḥ |
divā nakṣatrapātastu nakṣatradarśanaṃ tathā || 11-13 ||

ahiketustathā devi divā colkāpradarśanam |
paurṇimāyāṃ naṣṭacandraḥ kārttikyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 11-14 ||

saptaviṃśatinakṣatrayoge diṅmaṇḍalaṃ tathā |
maṇḍalaṃ paṃcabhūtānāṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ samāgame || 11-15 ||

amāyāṃ candrasaṃdarśaḥ pralayasya tu kāraṇam |
bhūkampaḥ pratimāhāsaḥ tadbhaṃgastu tathaiva ca || 11-16 ||

ulkāpāto divā rātrau duścinhāni maheśvari |
cinhānyetāni dṛṣṭvā tu kārayet svastivācanam || 11-17 ||

mahotpātādikaṃ bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
chatrabhaṅgo rāṣṭrabhaṅgo mahāmārībhayaṃ tathā || 11-18 ||

sarvathā saṃbhavatyeva yena lakṣaṇamucyate |
moragaṃ tu samāsādya mahāmlecchāṃtakaṃ śive || 11-19 ||

proktastvaśvapatirdevi śṛṇuṣva gajanāyakam |
koṃkaṇāṃtaṃ samāsādya āgneyāntaṃ maheśvari || 11-20 ||

prokto gajapatirdevi śṛṇuṣva naranāyakam |
ā pūrvapaścima vyāpya prokto narapatiḥ priye || 11-21 ||

sarveṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ devi kathitaṃ śaṃbhutāṇḍave |
dinahorābhidhaṃ cakraṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 11-22 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopyādgopyataraṃ śive |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa traikālyagocaro bhavet || 11-23 ||

madbhakto'si mahādevi tasmāttatte vadāmyaham |
kālakauśalacakraṃ ca viṣṇukauśalameva ca || 11-24 ||

buddhakauśala cakraṃ ca rudrakauśalakaṃ tathā |
dinakauśalacakrasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 11-25 ||

dinakauśalacakrasya vijñānī śiva eva hi |
rekhāḥ paṃca samāsphālya tato daṇḍāhatāstathā || 11-26 ||

dikkramaḥ kathito devi vidiṅmārgakrameṇa ca |
evamaṣṭārgalaṃ cakraṃ mukhaṃ prācyā samācaret || 11-27 ||

pratīcyāṃ pādayugmaṃ syādveda hastābhidhaṃ tataḥ |
golavadbhramaṇādeva tattannāmnā mukhaṃ bhavet || 11-28 ||

nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi pratirekhāgatakramāt |
paṃcāśanmātṛkāvarṇāḥ sarvāṅge yadi niścitāḥ || 11-29 ||

yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiryathā rekhākrameṇa tu |
ṣaṭpaṃcāśadgaṇeśāśca dīparekhāsamāśritāḥ || 11-30 ||

keśavādyā vaiṣṇavāśca kārake pariniṣṭhitāḥ |
kārakāṇāṃ ca saṃkhyā vai bhuvanākhyā prakīrttitā || 11-31 ||

ādhipatye mahādevaśrīkaṇṭhāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
caturddaśagrahāstatra carācaravibhedataḥ || 11-32 ||

carācaravibhedena caturdhā śaśibhāskarau |
aṣṭāviṃśati ṛkṣāni parivartakrameṇa ca || 11-33 ||

carācaravibhāgena tatra rāśiṃ samācaret |
evaṃ tārtīyayugme tu netrayugmaṃ prakīrttitam || 11-34 ||

pādasthāne tu sarvajñaḥ tridhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
sāmmukhyaṃ vāmadakṣaśca tridhā bhāgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 11-35 ||

ahorātreṇa deveśi graha-ṛkṣaparikramaḥ |
dve dve nāḍīmabhivyāpya sṛṣṭisaṃharaṇaiḥ śive || 11-36 ||

sṛṣṭimārgeṇa sūryaḥ syātsaṃhṛtyā candra eva ca |
sthūlakrameṇa sarvaśe prātarārabhyate raviḥ || 11-37 ||

sandhyāmārabhya candraḥ syādrātrau vyatyaya eva ca |
viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ saptaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritāḥ || 11-38 ||

dinakauśalakaṃ vyāpya parivartakramācchive |
phalaṃ yacchanti viśveśi mamājñāpālakāḥ sadā || 11-39 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu mate devi savyamārgeṇa vartanam |
athāṣṭādaśasiddhānta upādhiḥ parikīrttitā || 11-40 ||

kvacitkadācinmilata bhāgyayogānna saṃśayaḥ |
sūryodaye tu yo vāraḥ sa grahaḥ prātareva tu || 11-41 ||

kerale vyaṃkaṭeśākhye satāṃ mataṃ mayeritam |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ pūrvasūcitam || 11-42 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

kṣamāpālo bhaveddāsaḥ kavirmūkastathā bhavet |
dīnatvatāṃ dhanādhīśo vahniḥ śaityatvatāṃ vrajet || 11-43 ||

maheṃdro'pi virūpaḥ syānmedhāgrahaṇajaṃ phalam |
sāmrājyamedhādīkṣāyāḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ padāntakam || 11-44 ||

naratvaṃ durlabhaṃ loke vidyā taṃtra sudurlabhā |
vidyānyāsāccintanācca brāhmaṇatvaṃ bhavecchive || 11-45 ||

yugānāṃ tu sahasraṃ hi tapasyā yena vai kṛtā |
mahāvidyākrameṇaiva paṃcaṣoḍhākrameṇa ca || 11-46 ||

śaktinyāsakrameṇaiva nityapūjākrameṇa ca |
evaṃ tapasyāsaṃyuktaḥ pṛthvīpatipadaṃ labhet || 11-47 ||

ṣaṭpaṃcakoṭicāmuṇḍāpaṃcāśadgaṇapairyutam |
gadāvartasamākrāṃtaṃ vārāhyāpi vibhūṣitam || 11-48 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi vārāhīgaṇasaṃkulam |
yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭikulai saṃbhūṣitaṃ padam || 11-49 ||

kālihṛdayamadhyasthamindraprasthābhidhaṃ padam |
sāmrājyamedhādīkṣādyairbhūṣito yo yuge yuge || 11-50 ||

tasya hastagataṃ devi padaṃ bhavati nānyathā |
tārkṣyagrahe maheśāni sāmrāṇmedhāyutaścaret || 11-51 ||

manorathamayī siddhiryasya haste virājate |
icchāsiddhistathā tārā yasya rājati sarvadā || 11-52 ||

kālī vā sundarī vāpi prasannā yasya cāsti ca |
aṃkamaṃtraiḥ patākādyaiḥ kālīṃ vindyātpadādikaiḥ || 11-53 ||

pūrvoktarakṣakāstasya kṣīṇaścennaśyati dhruvam |
pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge devi devadaityapuro gamāḥ || 11-54 ||

ācāryadvitayaṃ kṛtvā rājyabhogaṃ ca cakratuḥ |
bhaumācāryo guruḥ prokto śukro daityaguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 11-55 ||

mṛtasaṃjīvinī vidyā parakāyapraveśanam |
paravidyākarṣaṇaṃ ca tvastrāṃṇāṃ śatakaṃ tathā || 11-56 ||

trayastriṃśatkoṭisaṃkhyā māyā yaddhastagāḥ śive |
tatprītyā tu maheśāni kṣaṇamekaṃ tu yācitaḥ || 11-57 ||

asminkṣaṇe jāyamānāḥ sarve siddhā bhavanti ca |
iti jñātvā maheśāni kṣaṇaṃ dattaṃ mayā tadā || 11-58 ||

tatkāle ye ca vai jātāste siddhāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
caturaśīti siddhāśca jātāstatkālagocarāḥ || 11-59 ||

nava nāthāstathā jātā śukrajanmakṣaṇe śive |
yasya janmakṣaṇe devi jātā ye siddharūpiṇaḥ || 11-60 ||

pratyakṣarūpiṇastasya kā kathā parameśvari |
tasya nigrahakartā tu bhūmau ko'sti surālaye || 11-61 ||

nāgālaye vā devejye trailokyavijayī sa tu |
tasya nigrahakartā tu na ca ko'pyasti bhūtale || 11-62 ||

trailokyavijayāstraṃ ca yasya haste virājate |
nāmapārāyaṇaṃ devi maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 11-63 ||

khecarīsaṃyuto yo hi stambhakaḥ śaśisūryayoḥ |
kālānalāstrasaṃpannastasya nigrahakārakaḥ || 11-64 ||

|| iti śrukraḥ ||

śivapūjārataḥ pūrvaṃ triṃśadvarṣayugaṃ śive |
pratyahaṃ karavīreṇa pūjākārī maheśvari || 11-65 ||

tadā tuṣṭo mahādevastvidaṃ vacanamabravīt |
nidhīnāṃ navakaṃ dattamindrādyāstava pūjakāḥ || 11-66 ||

kuberastvaṃ surādhyakṣa mama hāri sadā vasa |
nidhināthasya padavī tadā dattā mayā śive || 11-67 ||

dhanadā kamalā saukhyaṃ lakṣīstatra vasetsadā |
naraśāstāstathā yakṣā yakṣiṇyaḥ kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 11-68 ||

tava sevāṃ prakurvanti dhaneśastvaṃ bhava priya |
evaṃ tasya varo datto mayā pūrvaṃ maheśvari || 11-69 ||

tasya vigrahakartā tu ko vā bhuvanamadhyagaḥ |
śrīkrodhamaṇḍalaṃ devi yasya haste virājate || 11-70 ||

maṃtramaṃdalakaṃ devi mahāmaṇḍalameva ca |
vidyāmaṃḍalakaṃ vāpi pārṣanmaṇḍalameva ca || 11-71 ||

ṣaṭśāṃbhavayuto yo hi tasya nigrahakārakaḥ |
mahākrodhāṃkuśenaiva dhanadāṃ tāḍayecchive || 11-72 ||

dhanadā tu kuberasya nidhanatvaṃ kariṣyati |

|| iti dhaneśaḥ ||

mahākālyā maheśāni tārttīye sthāpitastu yaḥ || 11-73 ||

tārtīyanetrarūpastu vahnirityabhidhīyate |
vīrabhadrastathā rudraḥ krodhaḥ kālāntaketi ca || 11-74 ||

pralayādvastu saṃhāraparyāyāḥ kīrttitā mayā |
yadyatkāryaṃ samāyāti tattadrūpeṇa vartate || 11-75 ||

śrīkālyāḥ preryamāṇastu tattadrūpeṇa vartate |
kālīkrodhātsamudbhūto devatāmukhavācakaḥ || 11-76 ||

tasminhutaṃ ca dattaṃ ca sarvaṃ bhasma bhaviṣyati |
sa eva vāḍavāgnistu tattatkāryavaśādbhavet || 11-77 ||

agniṃ vinā maheśāni na devi na maheśvaraḥ |
kīṭādbrahmāṇḍaparyantaṃ vahniḥ sarvatra tiṣṭhati || 11-78 ||

kālī śmaśānasaṃbhūtaḥ kālyā netre niyojitaḥ |
saṃhārasamaye prāpte kālyā saṃpreritaḥ śive || 11-79 ||

brahmāṇḍaṃ bhasmasātkṛtvā jvālāmālāsamākulaḥ |
anādisṛṣṭirūpāyā mahāmāyādyacaṇḍikā || 11-80 ||

śrīmatsiddhi karālī yā guhyakālī tu yā parā |
kālakālī tu yā proktā mahākāma kalā tu yā || 11-81 ||

svarājadaṃte deveśi brahmāṇḍaṃ sthāpitaṃ tayā |
anaṃtakoṭibrahmāṇḍaṃ rājadaṃtaṃ virājate || 11-82 ||

danteṣu rājate yasmādrājadantāviti smṛtau |
trailokyacarvakau dantau mama kāryakarāvubhau || 11-83 ||

* * * * * (?) devi rājadantau prakīrttitau |

icchāśaktayā tayā devi sṛṣṭirutpāditā punaḥ || 11-84 ||

tadā vahnirmaheśāni svanetre sthāpitastadā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vahneḥ ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ raveḥ || 11-85 ||

śataṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatsomasya netratritayakaṃ śive |
etā eva kalā devi śāṃbhavādau prayojitāḥ || 11-86 ||

īdṛgvidho maheśāni vahnirukto mayā tava |
tasya nigrahakartā ca brahmāṇḍe ko'sti vai priye || 11-87 ||

navacakropāsako yaḥ ṣaṭcakropāsako'pi vā |
sāmrājyaśāṃbhavākrāntaḥ paṃcāstrasādhane rataḥ || 11-88 ||

daśavidyāmayī yā tu tasyopāsanatatparaḥ |
divārātrivyatyayaṃ tu yaḥ kartuṃ bhavati kṣamaḥ || 11-89 ||

sa vahnernigrahe śakto bhavatyeva na cānyathā |

|| iti vahniḥ ||

ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṭidevānāmīśvaro yastu kīrttitaḥ || 11-90 ||

sa devendra iti khyāto mahāsāmrājyadāyakaḥ |
nikharvavāraṃ deveśi śrīvdyopāstitatparaḥ || 11-91 ||

tataḥ śāṃbhavasaṃpanno medhādīkṣāyutastataḥ |
raśmimaṇḍalasaṃyuktaḥ sāmrājyamaṇḍalānvitaḥ || 11-92 ||

cakrapārāyaṇāsakto yatrapārāyaṇānvitaḥ |
kalāyugmasahasrāṇāṃ kādihādikrameṇa ca || 11-93 ||

etadyuktatapasyā tu yena yamayugaṃ kṛtā |
tenedaṃ prāpyate devi padamiṃdrābhidhaṃ śive || 11-94 ||

paṃcaratnaṃ samāsādya vīrasādhanatatparaḥ |
tasya hastagataṃ devi padamindrābhidhaṃ bhavet || 11-95 ||

navakoṭimahāmaṃtraiḥ samākrāntaṃ śive padam |
tadrakṣakā maheśāni paṃcāśatkoṭibhairavāḥ || 11-96 ||

krodharājastu śarabhastathā pratyaṃgirā śive |
anaṃtakoṭi maṃtraiśca rakṣitaṃ tatpadaṃ śive || 11-97 ||

prāptistvindrapadasyātha nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam |
tasya nigrahakartā tu ko'sti kvāpi carācara || 11-98 ||

krūrakarmakaratvācca rākṣasāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 11-99 ||

samastāḥ siddhayo devi yasya hastagatāḥ sadā |
sa eva nigrahaṃ kartuṃ śakto bhavati nānyathā || 11-100 ||

añjanakhecarīkhaḍgavetālaguṭikāstathā |
candrasūryasahasrāṇi sādhako yaḥ karoti ca || 11-101 ||

sundarīkālikātārā yasya gehagatāḥ sadā |
devendranigrahe śaktistasya vai bhavati dhruvam || 11-102 ||

narāya na prakāśyaṃ syāt kimanyadbahujalpanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kālikāsiddhilakṣaṇam || 11-103 ||

kādihādimatatvena proktametanmayā tava |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā || 11-104 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi jīvakrīḍāvinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi jīvanyāsavinirṇayam || 11-105 ||

jīvanyāsaḥ pañcadhā syāt bījasrodakṣasāgarāḥ |
kālānalakrameṇaiva proktaḥ pañcavidhaḥ śive || 11-106 ||

gauḍakeralakāśmīrakramabhedena pārvati |
devadehe ca puttalyāṃ ṣaṣṭhī candravinirṇayaḥ || 11-107 ||

gāṇape caiva puttalyāṃ śivaliṅge ca pārvati |
pārthivābhidhadurgāyāṃ yathāliṅgena yojayet || 11-108 ||

kāśmīrākhyakrame devi ṣaṣṭhī vahnivibhūṣitā |
bahutvādikrame devi krama eṣaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 11-109 ||

gauḍe dvayaṃ tu sāmyaṃ syādityāgameṣu gopitam |
keralākhyakrame devi ṣaṣṭhī candreṇa yojayet || 11-110 ||

dvitrirudraśatānte tu grahadoṣanivāraṇe |
viṃśaddinaṃ pūjayeddhi sarvagrahanivāraṇam || 11-111 ||

ekaviṃśati saṃpūjya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
śataṃ saṃpūjayennityaṃ sarvakāmāṃllabhecchive || 11-112 ||

sahasrapūjāddevi durbhagaḥ subhago bhavet |
sahasratritayaṃ pūjya sarvakāryakṣamo bhavet || 11-113 ||

evaṃ lakṣādi saṃpūjya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
ekadvitrividhau devi koṭiśo'naṃtarūpadhṛk || 11-114 ||

śivaḥ saṃvyāpya sarvaṃ tu sadā tiṣṭhati pārvati |
śivasya prāṇā ityuktvā pārthive prāṇayojanam || 11-115 ||

ekaḥ śivo maheśāni prāṇāstu bahavaḥ śive |
śivasya prāṇāḥ sarvatra saṃvyāpya santi pārvati || 11-116 ||

pārthiveṣu śivaḥ prāṇāḥ ṣaṣṭhī candrasamāṅkite |
kāśmīrākhyakramo devi kathitaste mayā tava || 11-117 ||

śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivaḥ kartā niraṃjanaḥ |
bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgo rudrākṣabhūṣitāṅgakaḥ || 11-118 ||

saptaviṃśatirudrākṣāḥ sandhyāvatparikīrttitāḥ |
uktasaṃkhyā maheśāni snānavatparikīrttitāḥ || 11-119 ||

sahasramaṇayo devi naimittikavidhau śive |
dvitrivedasahastrāṇi rudrākṣāndhārayetpriye || 11-120 ||

rudrākṣamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tūttamādhamamadhyamaḥ |
rudrākṣabhūṣito bhūtvā rudratulyaḥ kṣaṇādbhavet || 11-121 ||

mastake triguṇā dhāryā dviguṇā bāhumaṇḍale |
yathecchayā ca sarvāṅge uktasaṃkhyā śrutau śive || 11-122 ||

rudrākṣadhāraṇe devi viśeṣānniyamadvayam |
strīdviṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ ca tatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet || 11-123 ||

netratrayātsamutpannā rudrākṣāstrividhāḥ kalau |
dhanaśrīrdakṣanetre syāt moraṅgo'nyastu cottaraḥ || 11-124 ||

tṛtīyastu malākī syānnāgnirdahati tattanum |
rudracakṣuḥ samākhyātā rudrākṣāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 11-125 ||

rudrākṣamaṃḍape sthitvāṃ yaṃ yaṃ maṃtraṃ japecchive |
sa eva siddharupaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-126 ||

jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtra kṛtvā sthāpya japenmanum |
rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi pūjayet siddhihetave || 11-127 ||

rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi dvidhā śrīcakrapūjanāt |
śrīvidyārūpamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-128 ||

dvividhatvaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena deva mayo bhavet |
catvāri śivacakrāṇi śakticakrāṇi paṃca ca || 11-129 ||

bhūpuraṃ guṇarekhā ca nāgayugmadalāni ca |
tato nāgadalaṃ devi śivacakrāṇi pārvati || 11-130 ||

manvasraṃ digyugāsraṃ ca tvaṣṭāsraṃ ca trikoṇakam |
paṃca vai śakticakrāṇi dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃmate || 11-131 ||

ānaṃdabhairavamate śaktiśaivāni saṃśṛṇu |
catuḥ śrīkaṇṭhasaṃyuktaiḥ śivarāmādi paṃcabhiḥ || 11-132 ||

parasparaprabhinnābhiḥ śaṃbhoḥ prakṛtibhirnava |
śrīcakrasiddhimetaddhi śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ || 11-133 ||

aṃtargṛhaṃ bahiścaiva gṛhaṃ tu dvividhaṃ śive |
caturdaśāraparyantamantargṛhamidaṃ śive || 11-134 ||

bahirgṛhaṃ tvaṣṭadalādbhūpurāntaṃ prakīrttitam |
caturdaśāraparyantaṃ śrīcakraṃ parikīrttitam || 11-135 ||

yathā parāpūjanādau bindumadhye gṛhe śive |
tathāntargṛhamityuktaṃ sarvadevaprapūjite || 11-136 ||

rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi cakradvayavicāraṇāt |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-137 ||

tatra pīṭakramaṃ jñātvā yaṃtre śaktiṃ prapūjayet |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pīṭhakumbhaṃ prapūjyaṃ syāttanme vada maheśvara || 11-138 ||

adho madhye'thavā pūjyaṃ kutra vā parameśvara |
athavopari pūjyaṃ vā kutra pūjā vidhīyatām || 11-139 ||

tanme vada maheśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pīṭhaṃ tu pātramityuktaṃ pīṭhopari prapūjayet || 11-140 ||

yantraṃ caitanyamityuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ cādhastanaṃ bhavet |
yaṃtrādhaḥ pūjayetpīṭhaṃ yaṃtraṃ mūrttimayaṃ śive || 11-141 ||

mūrteravo bhavetpīṭhaṃ mūrttiḥ pīṭhopari priye |
yaṃtrādhaḥ pūjayetpīṭhaṃ yaṃtraṃ mūrtau nidhāpayet || 11-142 ||

atra kecidapīcchanti yaṃtramadhye prapūjanam |
śubhayoge śubhadine mahāparvaṇi sādhakaḥ || 11-143 ||

candrasūryagrahe vāpi yaṃtrasthāpanamācaret |
yantra saṃsthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ candrasūryagrahe śive || 11-144 ||

tadyaṃtrasthā devatā tu sahasā varadāyinī |
candrasūryagrahe devi yadyatkarma karoti ca || 11-145 ||

tattadakṣayyamāyāti vidyārājñīprasādataḥ |
pramādānmohato vāpi pavitrāropaṇaṃ priye || 11-146 ||

adhivāsanakaṃ karma na jānan pūrvameva cet |
tadā kiṃvā maheśāni tatkāryaṃ vā vilopayet || 11-147 ||

lopane cet mahatpāpaṃ kāryaṃ yatnena śāṃkari |
prathamaprahare devi hyadhivāsanamācaret || 11-148 ||

tṛtīyaprahare devi pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret |
praharadvayabhedena hyadhivāsanamīritam || 11-149 ||

kāryalopo na kartavyaḥ sarvathā hitamicchatā |
yaṃtrādhivāsanaṃ kāryamevameva prakīrttitam || 11-150 ||

karmalope kriyamāṇe devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ saṃpradāyatraye śive || 11-151 ||

puraścaryā tridhā devi tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
daśāṃgā kerale proktā kāśmīre vasusaṃjñitā || 11-152 ||

paṃcāṃgā gauḍamārge tu sāmrājyamaṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu |
kālikāśāpamuktistu mahākālaśca kullukā || 11-153 ||

tadgāyatrī sparśamaṇistārā tasyāśca kullukā |
akṣobhyavaṭukau devi tathā caikākṣarī śive || 11-154 ||

tadgāyatrī tathā bālā tadgāyatrī tathaiva ca |
kāmavidyāmaṇiḥ kīlāstadvidyā kullukā tathā || 11-155 ||

svarṇeśaḥ kṣetrapālaśca tathaiva chinnamastakā |
ekārṇā tasyā gāyatrī tataḥ kāmakalā śive || 11-156 ||

tadgāyatrī madhumatī tathā padmāvatī śive |
saṃpatsarasvatī caiva navārṇā vijayā tathā || 11-157 ||

dvātriṃśadakṣarī vidyā trailokyavijayā tathā |
helakā cārdrapaṭikā mṛta saṃjīvanī tathā || 11-158 ||

* staṃbhakarī vidyāḥ tathā karṇapiśācinī |

amarī kuṇḍalī devi tathā vai kālasundarī || 11-159 ||

karṇacaṇḍā tathāmogha karṇākhyā tu piśācinī |
mahākarṇapiśācī ca tathā svapneśvarī śive || 11-160 ||

svapnavārāhikā vidyā dvitīyā mahatī śive |
śrīmahāraktacāmuṇḍā tripurākarṣaṇī tathā || 11-161 ||

ciṭividyā maheśāni kamalākṣī tataḥ param |
ākarṣaṇī mahākālī śrīvidyākarṣiṇī tathā || 11-162 ||

vaśīkaraṇakālī ca mahānīlasarasvatī |
nakulī bagalā vidyā tadgāyatrī ca kullukā || 11-163 ||

vasordhārā ca dhūmeśī tathā māraṇakālikā |
trailokyamohinī caiva śrīmahākulahāriṇī || 11-164 ||

surateśī kinnarī ca raṃjakī tadanaṃtaram |
vaśīkaraṇatāmbūlā dvitīyā'pi tathaiva ca || 11-165 ||

kṣiprakāminikā vidyā kālī kāmakalā śive |
tāmbūlākarṣiṇī vidyāṃ dvitīyā mukhamārjanī || 11-166 ||

śrīvidyā kullukā caiva dīpinī ca maheśvarī |
kālikā dīpinī caiva mahāmaṇḍalameva ca || 11-167 ||

khaḍgavāraṇavidyā ca bhūtarudramahāṃkuśā |
pratyaṃgireti deveśi sāmrājyamaṃḍalaṃ matam || 11-168 ||

japapūjā japaścaiva dhyānaṃ caiva tathā japaḥ |
punardhyānaṃ baliścaiva naivedyaṃ ca visarjanam || 11-169 ||

kumārīpūjanaṃ homo balidānaṃ ca bhojanam |
punarjapo maheśāni sāmrājyamaṃḍalakramaḥ || 11-170 ||

krūracaṃḍā krūrajaṭā ugraghaṃṭā tathaiva ca |
ete vijñāya yatnena sādhayetsiddhisādhanam || 11-171 ||

japena puṭitā pūjā pūjayā puṭito japaḥ |
anyonyapūjanaṃ kṛtvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 11-172 ||

pūjāyuktaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ na maṃtraṃ kevalaṃ japet |
japayuktā bhavetpūjā na pūjā kevalā bhavet || 11-173 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deva deva mahādeva viśvasiddhiparāyaṇa || 11-174 ||

carācaramidaṃ sarvaṃ tvanmukhādviśrutaṃ mayā |
idānīṃ vada sarvajña bhūtānāṃ nigraho mahān || 11-175 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathaṃ tatpravadāmyaham |
tathāpi tava saṃprītyā kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 11-176 ||

bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca rākṣasā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
bhūtapretagrahāścaiva tathā bālagrahāḥ śive || 11-177 ||

kaśmalāśca nivātāśca ḍākinī śākinī tathā |
yākinī rākinī caiva hākinī lākinī tathā || 11-178 ||

kākinī pramukhāścaiva jhoṭiṃgā bhairaveritāḥ |
rudragrahāstathā viṣṇugrahā brahmagrahāstathā || 11-179 ||

kṛtyagrahāstathā devi kuṣmāṇḍā yakṣiṇīgrahāḥ |
kāmagrahā madonmādā stathonmattagrahāḥ śive || 11-180 ||

jalagrahāstathā sarve grahāśca kaṭapūtanāḥ |
skandagrahā maheśāni tathā vaināyikāḥ śive || 11-181 ||

dhanagrahāstathā devi tathā devagrahā api |
yakṣāśca dānavā daityā vetālāḥ kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 11-182 ||

bhūtinyapsarasaścaiva tathaiva nāginīgrahāḥ |
evamādigrahādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ yena jāyate || 11-183 ||

śūlinī śarabhaścaiva śivapaṃcākṣarī tathā |
navadurgā bahirbaṃdhastathāntarbandha eva ca || 11-184 ||

subhrūṇaśca maheśāni tathaiva khaḍgavāraṇaḥ |
mahāvidyāmaṃḍalaṃ ca mahāmaṃḍalameva ca || 11-185 ||

hanumānbhairavaścaiva baṭukaḥ krodhabhairavaḥ |
pratyaṃgirā vīrabhadrastrailokyavijayā tathā || 11-186 ||

nārasiṃho maheśāni mahāśarabhaśūlinī |
caṃḍakālī bhadrakālī proktā rudramahāṃkuśā || 11-187 ||

mahāpāśupatāstraṃ cāghorāstraṃ ca tathaiva ca |
ete maṃtrā mayā proktā śābaradvayayogataḥ || 11-188 ||

brahmarākṣasavetālakṛtyādau khaḍgavāraṇe |
brahmā viṣṇustathārudraḥ pretāpasmāranāśane || 11-189 ||

yātudhānavināśe tu tathā kiṃpuruṣādike |
śarabho hanumāndevi virūpākṣoṅgirā api || 11-190 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādi krūragrahanivāraṇe |
śūlinī navadurgā ca tathā paṃcāṃguliḥ priye || 11-191 ||

kuṣmāṇḍaḍākinīnāśe pretāpasmāranāśane |
vīrabhadraḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ sarvanāśe tu tadgaṇāḥ || 11-192 ||

sarveṣāṃ nāśane śāntau prītāvapi maheśvari |
mahāvidyāmaṇḍalaṃ ca bandhadvayasamanvitam || 11-193 ||

mahāvidyāmaṇḍalena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 11-194 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca svayoniraparā yathā |
iti sa.kṣeptaḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11-195 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ vada |

śrīśiva uvāca |

āveśaṃ bhairavādīnāṃ nigraho yena jāyate || 11-196 ||

tenaiva śakyate kartuṃ nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
tanmūlavidyāyogena kiṃvā sidhyati pārvati || 11-197 ||

nṛsiṃhānāṃ bhairavāṇāṃ tathā hanumadādike |
śrīvīravāyuputreṇa khaḍgavāraṇataḥ śamaḥ || 11-198 ||

raktapabhairavādīnāṃ śāstā śrībhairaveśvaraḥ |
dāminīnāṃ tatheṣṭānāṃ maheṣṭānāmapi priye || 11-199 ||

nigrahe vīrakālī tu kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

atha vai kullakotpattiṃ kathayasva mamādhunā || 11-200 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyamapi deveśi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
kullukā ca tathā seturmahāsetustathaiva ca || 11-201 ||

nirvāṇaṃ kuṇḍalī ṣaṣṭhī sarvotpatiṃ śṛṇu priye |
vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā tena kīrttitā || 11-202 ||

vidyāsaṃbaṃdhidoṣāṇāṃ bhakṣayitrī yataḥ śive |
teneyaṃ kullukā nāma kālinityā tṛtīyakā || 11-203 ||

kullaiva kullukānāmnī nīlā nīlasarasvatī |
vidyāsiddhyarṇave devi yena pāraṃ pragacchati || 11-204 ||

tena seturmaheśāni vidyāmārgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
mahāvidyāpti sandarśī mahāseturmaheśvari || 11-205 ||

mahāvidyārṇavasyātha caitanyasya pradarśakaḥ |
mahāseturmahādevi mahāvidyāsvarūpadhṛk || 11-206 ||

devatāyāstu nirvāṇaṃ caitanyaṃ yacca kīrttitam |
nirvāṇaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre vidyāvākmātṛkārṇakaiḥ || 11-207 ||

nirvāṇaṃ parameśāni setuścaraṇarūpadhṛk |
nirvāṇaṃ tu maheśāni parabrahmātmatā śive || 11-208 ||

caturthaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre vidyācaraṇamīritam |
paṃcamī kuṇḍalī devī yathāvadavadhāraya || 11-209 ||

mūlādhārādvilāntaṃ ca viṣatantusvarūpiṇīm |
sarvadevasvarūpāñca sarvavarṇapradīpinīm || 11-210 ||

mahākuṇḍalinīṃ devīmamarī kuṇḍalīṃ parām |
prathamaṃ kālikādevyāḥ kullukā pañcamī parā || 11-211 ||

kālī kūrcaṃ vadhū māyā phaḍaṃtā parīkīrttitā |
tārāyāstryakṣarī nīlā chinnā cāṣṭākṣarī bhavet || 11-212 ||

vajravairocanī ye ca ante varma prakīrttitam |
haistraṃ bījaṃ tu bhairavyāḥ kullukā parikīrttitā || 11-213 ||

śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ kullukā dvādaśākṣarī |
vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca lajjāṃ ca tripureśi ca || 11-214 ||

bhagavati tataḥ svāhā kullukāṃ tripurāmanoḥ |
anyāsāṃ praṇavaṃ tārā kūrceti tryakṣarī matā || 11-215 ||

aghoraśca virūpākṣaḥ chinnāyā dvāradevatāḥ |
krameṇa kullukādīnāṃ ṛṣayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 11-216 ||

chandaḥ svasvadevatāyā bījaśaktyādikaṃ tathā |
puraścaryādikaṃ devi kartavyaṃ svasvamūlavat || 11-217 ||

mahākuṇḍalinīṃ vakṣye sarvataṃtreṣu gopitām |
praṇavaṃ ca tathā jū/ saḥ kālamūrtipadaṃ tataḥ || 11-218 ||

kālaprabodhinīpadaṃ kālātītepadaṃ vadet |
kāladāyiniśabdānte kapālapātradhāriṇi || 11-219 ||

amarīti kuṇḍalini jū/ saḥ vañcatrayaṃ tathā |
so'haṃ svāhā maheśāni mahākuṇḍalinī manuḥ || 11-220 ||

ciṃtayetkuṇḍalīṃ devīṃ mūlacūlinivāsinīm |
tadadhaḥ kāmarājaṃ ca sā proktā sparśasundarī || 11-221 ||

mahākāmakalārūpāṃ kākinīmūrdhni saṃsthitām |
setvādikaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 11-222 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ yadrahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

kiṃ tadrahasyaṃ deveśi prakāśaya mamādhunā || 11-223 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

mahākālādinityānāṃ nirṇayadvitayaṃ vada |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahākālaṃ samārabhya nityānāṃ nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu || 11-224 ||

mahākālo mahābhīmaḥ pralayānalasannibhaḥ |
kālīmāyāsamudbhūtaḥ kālīmānasikaḥ śivaḥ || 11-225 ||

mahākālaḥ paraśaṃbhuḥ parātītaguṇākaraḥ |
tasya maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena rakṣyaṃ jagattrayam || 11-226 ||

kūrcayugmaṃ mahākāla prasīdeti padadvayam |
lajāyugmaṃ vahnijāyāsaṃyuktaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇakaḥ || 11-227 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇā yathā mukhyā sarvaṃśrīcakramaṇḍale |
tathāyaṃ sarvakālīṣu mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11-228 ||

kālikā'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto virāṭchandaḥ prakīrttitam |
devatā tu mahākālaḥ sarvarūpī niraṃjanaḥ || 11-229 ||

kūrcaṃ bījaṃ tathā māyā śaktiratra prakīrttitā |
svāhā kīlakamuddiṣṭaṃ kālyarthe viniyogatā || 11-230 ||

māyayā tu ṣaḍaṃgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
koṭikālānalābhāsaṃ caturbhujaṃ trilocanam || 11-231 ||

śmaśānāṣṭakamadhyasthaṃ muṇḍāṣṭakavibhūṣitam |
paṃcapretasthitaṃ devaṃ triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 11-232 ||

khaḍgaṃ ca kharparaṃ caiva vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
bibhrataṃ sundaraṃ dehaṃ śmaśānabhasmabhūṣitam || 11-233 ||

nānāśavaiḥ krīḍamānaṃ kālikā hṛdayasthitam |
lālayantaṃ ratāsaktaṃ ghoracumbanatatparam || 11-234 ||

gṛdhragomāyusaṃyuktaṃ pheravīgaṇasaṃyutam |
jaṭāpaṭalaśobhāḍhyaṃ sarvaśūnyālayasthitam || 11-235 ||

sarvaśūnyaṃ muṇḍabhūṣaṃ prasannavadanaṃ śivam |
bhāvayetparameśāni ratiyaṃtraṃ tu pañca ca || 11-236 ||

trikoṇasaṃjñā yoniḥ syāttaccakraṃ kālacakrakam |
yonau vā hṛdaye bhāle kāminyāḥ stanamaṇḍale || 11-237 ||

mahākālaṃ yajeddevaṃ pañcāvaraṇasaṃyutam |
trikoṇe pūjayeddevi trikoṇaṃ kālikādikam || 11-238 ||

ṣaḍdale tu ṣaḍaṃgāni nābhau dikśaktayo matāḥ |
hṛdaye dvādaśādityāḥ kaṃṭhe ṣoḍaśanityakāḥ || 11-239 ||

dvipatre parameśāni kālakālīṃ prapūjayet |

* * devi tāṃ devīṃ pūjayedvibhūm || 11-240 ||

śaktiṃ svābhimukhīṃ kṛtvā pūjayetkālikāṃ parām |
mūlādhārād dvipatrāntaṃ yathā cakrāṇi kārayet || 11-241 ||

pūjayetparameśāni gurupūjāpuraḥsaram |
pātrāsādanakaṃ kṛtvā kālīvat paripūjayet || 11-242 ||

evaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyā'tha lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japecchive |
taddaśāṃśena havanaṃ karavīraprasūnakaiḥ || 11-243 ||

svayaṃbhuvāktairvījāktaiḥ kāraṇāktaiśca vā hunet |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kālīvat sarvamācaret || 11-244 ||

antardhānakarī kālī vidyāyā vidhirucyate |
mūrttiṃ dhyānoditāṃ dhyātvā sarvāvayavaśobhitām || 11-245 ||

mūlādhāre gaṇapatiṃ liṅge gaṇapavallabhām |
nābhau baṭukanāthaṃ ca hṛdi baṭukavallabhām || 11-246 ||

kaṇṭhe uḍyānapīṭhaṃ ca bhruvi pradīptamaṃgalām |
lalāṭe karavīraṃ ca alake kṣetrapālakam || 11-247 ||

mūrdhniṃ vai kālikāṃ caiva caturthyatāṃ prapūjayet |
mūrdhniṃ vyomaiśvaryāmbāṃ ca lalāṭe khecarīṃ tathā || 11-248 ||

bhūmadhye dikcarīṃ caiva hṛdaye gocarīṃ tathā |
nābhau ca bhūcarīṃ caiva liṃge ca khagamūrtikām || 11-249 ||

mūlapatre vicitrāṃ ca pūjayetsādhakottamaḥ |
tathā lalāṭe sūryaṃ ca dakṣanetre kalādhipam || 11-250 ||

vaiśvānaraṃ vāmanetre kaṇṭhe ca kālikāṃ tathā |
hṛdaye dāsayoniṃ ca nābhau ca dāsasiddhakam || 11-251 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmī parā matā || 11-252 ||

maṃthānabhairavaścaiva ṣaṭcakrabhairavastathā |
phaṭkārabhairavaścaiva bibhakṣabhairavastathā || 11-253 ||

vīreśabhairavaścaiva śrīmanteśvarabhairavaḥ |
haṃsagarbhabhairavaśca caṇḍikeśvarabharavaḥ || 11-254 ||

mūrdhni lalāṭe kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye nābhimaṇḍale |
liṃge ca mūlādhāre ca sarvāṃge pūjayetsudhīḥ || 11-255 ||

yathāśakti japedvidyāṃ baliṃ dadyādyathāvidhi |
oṃ kṣe/ ca kṣetrapāla imaṃ baliṃ padaṃ vadet || 11-256 ||

gṛhṇyuk svāhayā yuktaḥ kṣetrapālabalirmatā |
iti pūjāvidhirdevi śrīkālīkālayormatā || 11-257 ||

aṃtardhāna vidhau devi * * * rmatā |
mahākālaprasaṃgena rahasyamapi darśitam || 11-258 ||

gopanīyaṃ tvayā bhadre rahasyātirahasyakam |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11-259 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mahākālamantravidhirnāmaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||

Paṭala 12

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

antardhānavidhiḥ proktā parakāyapraveśanam || 12-1 ||

kathyate devadeveśi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava |
kulākulasamudbhūtamamṛtānandamarcayet || 12-2 ||

sūryakoṭisamaṃ maṃtraṃ vādimadhye vyavasthitam |
japetkulāmṛtaṃ datvā * * * samudbhavam || 12-3 ||

tathā kule * * * kuṇḍalīdṛḍhabandhanāt |
ādhāre patramadhye ca dvipatre dvipadālaye || 12-4 ||

ṣoḍaśāre yute liṃge dvādaśe maṇipūrake |
hṛdaye daśapatre ca dvādaśārdhe caturdale || 12-5 ||

kaṇṭhe bhāle yajeddevirjihvālalanasaṃkule |
abalāgāramadhye tu brahmacaryavrato naraḥ || 12-6 ||

saṃkalpairdhavalairvāpi śvetavastrāvaguṇṭhitam |
gacchati brahmamārgeṇa liṅgabhedakrameṇa ca || 12-7 ||

visargasthāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ kṣīradhāropamaṃ dravam |
pītvā kulāmṛtaṃ tatra punareva viśetkulam || 12-8 ||

punarevākulaṃ gacched dvādaśānte nivedayet |
sahasrāre mahācakre vāgbhavaṃ pūrṇacandrakam || 12-9 ||

brahmagranthiṃ tato bhitvā pītvā saptāṣṭadhārayā |
lambikād brahmamārgeṇa tālumūle praveśayet || 12-10 ||

jihvāmāpūrya tāṃ vidyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm |
bahirgatāṃ varṇarūpāṃ jihvāgre dīparūpiṇīm || 12-11 ||

āmūlādbrahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ tathā jihvāgradeśagām |
vāgbhavādyāṃ mahāvidyāṃ dīpākārāṃ vicintayet || 12-12 ||

hastayoḥ pādayorvidyāṃ tathā nāḍītrayeṣu ca |
ādhārāttu samutthāpya vāgīśīṃ dvādaśe nayet || 12-13 ||

dvādaśādhāramādāya tadgraṃthiṃ paribhedayet |
tasmājjihvāgramādāya dīpākārāṃ vibhāvayet || 12-14 ||

lakṣamekaṃ tatra japtvā sarvapāpaṃ vinirdahet |
tataścarācaraṃ sarvaṃ jñātvā sarvajñatāṃ nayet || 12-15 ||

prāṇāyāmaprabhāvena japasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
ekaviṃśatisāhasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikameva ca || 12-16 ||

pratyahaṃ jayate jīvo brahmānandamayīṃ parām |
utpattirjapa āraṃbho mṛtirasyā nivedanam || 12-17 ||

vinā japena satataṃ japo bhavati sarvadā |
evaṃ japaṃ suvijñāya gaṇeśādau nivedayet || 12-18 ||

jīvātmanaḥ krameṇaiva tathā ca paramātmanaḥ |
ṣaṭśatāni sahasrāṇi ṣaḍeva ca tathā punaḥ || 12-19 ||

ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi tato sahasraṃ caitadeva hi |
punaḥ sahasraṃ gurave krameṇa vinivedayet || 12-20 ||

ādhāre svarṇavarṇe'sminvādisāntāni saṃsmaret |
vidyutpuñjaprabhābhāni cintayet maṇipūrake || 12-21 ||

mahānīlaprabhābhāni ḍādiphāntāni cintayet |
piṅgavarṇamahāvahniṃ karṇikābhaṃ vicintayet || 12-22 ||

kādiṭhāntāni varṇāni caturthenāhate smaret |
viśuddhe dhūmravarṇe tu raktavarṇānsvarān nyaset || 12-23 ||

ājñāyāṃ vidyudābhāyāṃ śubhrau hakṣau vicintayet |
karpūradyutisaṃrājatsahasradalapaṅkaje || 12-24 ||

nīlātmakaṃ brahmarandhre cintayecca tataḥ param |
phalaṃ cāsya pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍcakreṣu yathākramam || 12-25 ||

ādhāre bhāvanābhyāsānmaṃtrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |

* ca bhāvanābhyāsādvidyā vīryavatī bhavet || 12-26 ||

tato dhyāyennābhicakre vidyājñānasya hetave |
dehajñānaṃ labhenmaṃtrī ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtareṇa ca || 12-27 ||

hṛdabje bhāvanābhyāsāttrikālajño naro bhavet |
kaṇṭhe ca bhāvanābhyāsāddehasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 12-28 ||

sūryasattvānmahāyogī trailokye yadbhavatyapi |
jānātyaharaho maṃtrī trailokye ca na saṃśayaḥ || 12-29 ||

śivacaṃdrasamāyogājjāpya śukrajñavānbhavet |
udānamabhyasennityaṃ jalastaṃbhanahetave || 12-30 ||

samānābhyāsato yogī vahninā'pi na dahyate |
tataḥ sūkṣo mahābhūtaḥ sūkṣmamuttārayedapi || 12-31 ||

manojavo bhavenmaṃtrī kālikādhyānayogataḥ |
dehajñānaprabhāvena antardhānamavāpnuyāt || 12-32 ||

antardhānaprabhāvena paradehaṃ praveśayet |
aṇimādyaṣṭabhāveśaḥ koṭisiddhīśvaro bhavet || 12-33 ||

alabhyaṃ labhate yogī mahāmaṃtrānubhāvataḥ |
ityādi siddhibhāveṣu vairāgyaṃ yadi jāyate || 12-34 ||

kaivalyaṃ labhate yogī kālīvyāpakatāmiyāt |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 12-35 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi kālīnityāvinirṇayam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī || 12-36 ||

vipracittā tathogrograprabhā dīptā'thavā tathā |
nīlā ghanā balākā ca mātrā mudrā mitā tathā || 12-37 ||

nityāmaṇḍalametaddhi tatkramaṃ śṛṇu śāṃbhavi |
kālīnityā ca tanmantraḥ kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 12-38 ||

viṣabījaṃ tato māyāṃ kālīti yugalaṃ vadet |
mahākāli padaṃ procya kaumārīti padaṃ vadet || 12-39 ||

mahyaṃ dehi padaṃ devi ṭhaṭha yuktā manurmatā |
ūnaviṃśākṣarī vidyā kālīnityā prakīrttitā || 12-40 ||

parśurāmo ṛṣiḥ proktañchando'nuṣṭup prakīrtitam |
devatā kālikā proktā māyā bījaṃ prakīrttitam || 12-41 ||

kālikā ca bhavecchaktiḥ ṭhayugmaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet |
kālikāprīṇanādyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-42 ||

ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi jātiyuktena māyayā |
tato dhyāyenmaheśāni citānirvāṇamaṇḍale || 12-43 ||

śyāmavarṇā mahābhīmā ghorarāvā karālinī |
muṇḍamālāvibhūṣāḍhyā dakṣe khaḍgaṃ pravibhratī || 12-44 ||

tarjanīṃ dhārayan vāme nṛtyantī pretabhūmiṣu |
evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni tadyantraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 12-45 ||

trikoṇayugmaṃ deveśi vṛttāṣṭadalabhūpuram |
bindau kālīṃ samārādhya trikoṇayugmake punaḥ || 12-46 ||

guṇatrayaṃ tatpuruṣāstacchaktayaḥ kramānmatāḥ |
brāhmyādimātaraścāṣṭau lokapālāḥ saśastra kāḥ || 12-47 ||

bhūpure pūjayeddevi dhūpadīpopacārakaiḥ |
naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ khādyaṃ paṃcakhādyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 12-48 ||

nivedayetkālikāyai tatastuṣṭā bhaviṣyati |
nīrājanāntaṃ kṛtvā'tha prajapellakṣamātrakam || 12-49 ||

daśāṃśaṃ pāyasenaiva homaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ |
athavā karavīreṇa homayetsarvasiddhaye || 12-50 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
maṃtrabhedānpravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 12-51 ||

nāmatrayaṃ maheśāni pratyekaṃ praṇavakramāt |
maṃtratrayaṃ maheśāni bījatrayaniyojanāt || 12-52 ||

vidyātrayaṃ punardevi dhruvamāyāniyojanāt |
vidyātrayaṃ maheśāni pratyekaṃ navadhā manuḥ || 12-53 ||

durbhagānāṃ ca dīnānāṃ krūrāṇāṃ pāpakarmiṇām |
maṃtramenaṃ na kathayetsarvaiśvaryamayo bhavet || 12-54 ||

lakṣmīvānkīrtimāndhanyā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
sundarīṃ kāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāścaiva * * vadet || 12-55 ||

* śabdena tadbhaṃgaṃ sā dāsī maṃtrajāpataḥ |

vyākulā sā bhavatyeva svecchayā bhogameṣyati || 12-56 ||

lalāṭe hṛdaye vidyāṃ yonimadhye yathākramam |
yasyāḥ saṃcintayedvidyāṃ tannāmasmṛtipūrvakam || 12-57 ||

tāmākarṣayati kṣipraṃ kimanyairbahujalpitaiḥ |
sākṣātsa kālīputraḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 12-59 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kālīnityānāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||

Paṭala 13

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi kapālinyā vidhiṃ parām |
nityā dvitīyā deveśa proktā kapālinī parā || 13-1 ||

tasyā maṃtraṃ maheśāna kathayasva mamādhunā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

deveśi kathyate gopyaṃ yanna kutrā'pi kīrttitam || 13-2 ||

kapālinī mahāvidyā dvitīyā tanmauṃ śṛṇu |
ādau saptakulaṃ procya kāmaṃ vahnipade sthitam || 13-3 ||

indirābindubhūṣāḍhyaṃ bījaṃ kālīsvarūpakam |
kapālini mahākapālapriyamānase vadet || 13-4 ||

kapālasiddhiṃ me dehi hū/ phaṭ svāhāntako manuḥ |
triṃśadvarṇo'rdhavarṇāḍhyo maṃtrarājo mahottamaḥ || 13-5 ||

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chaṃda udāhṛtam |
kapālinī devatā'tra kālikā bījamīritam || 13-6 ||

svāhā śaktiḥ samākhyātā hū/ phaṭ kīlakamīritam |
kapālinīsiddhaye'tra viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 13-7 ||

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭkramāt |
dhyāyedañjanapuñjābhāmāpīnastanayugmakām || 13-8 ||

candravaktrāṃ ca bimboṣṭhīṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarām |
caturmuṃḍo parigatāṃ śaṅkhakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām || 13-9 ||

khaḍgatriśūlavaradābhayān hastacatuṣṭhaye |
kramātsaṃbibhratīṃ devīṃ gītahāsyaparāyaṇām || 13-10 ||

evaṃ sañcitayeddevi nityāṃ kapālinīṃ parām |
trikoṇatritayaṃ vṛttaṃ dalāṣṭakavibhūṣitam || 13-11 ||

bhūpureṇa samākīrṇaṃ caturdvāropaśobhitam |
yaṃtraṃ kapālinīdevyāḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyakam || 13-12 ||

mahākālīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ mahāsarasvatīṃ tathā |
ratiṃ prīti tathā kāṃtiṃ dvitīye tu trikoṇake || 13-13 ||

īcchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ caiva trikoṇe tu tṛtīyake |
madhye kapālinīṃ pūjya dale'ṣṭau mātṛkārcanam || 13-14 ||

tato'ṣṭau bhairavāṃścaiva digīśān śastrakānyajet |
paṃcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya kulācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 13-15 ||

sādhakaḥ prajapellakṣaṃ hayārikusumairhunet |
māṃsena madhunā cāpi juhuyādiṣṭasiddhaye || 13-16 ||

tadā kapālinī devī siddhā bhavati niścitam |
puraścaryāṃ vinā devi kathaṃ siddhā kapālinī || 13-17 ||

muṇḍāsane naraḥ sthitvā sadā tadgatamānasaḥ |
mahāmālāṃ mahāpātraṃ mahāyaṃtrāsanādikam || 13-18 ||

kṛtvā tu vidhivaddevi tadā bhavati sādhakaḥ |
athānyadapi vakṣyāmi kapālinyāḥ parākramam || 13-19 ||

raṇavīrakapālāni kujavāre niśāmukhe |
samāhṛtya maheśāni paṃca paṃca samanvitaḥ || 13-20 ||

digbandhabhūtaśuddhādikapālādyupahārakaiḥ |
sādhakaḥ sahito bhūtvā siṃdūratilakāṅkitaḥ || 13-21 ||

khaḍgahasto diśāvāso muktakeśo mudānvitaḥ |
īdṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ so'haṅkṛtibhāvasamanvitaḥ || 13-22 ||

sudūre sādhakān sthāpya puṣpavartyā ghṛtāktayā |
dīpaṃ saṃlāpayeddevi japettatra kapālinīm || 13-23 ||

bhāgyātkapālinīsiddhiḥ kadācitprabhaviṣyati |
tathāpi kālikābhakte bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyati || 13-24 ||

kapālaṃ bhāgyayogena kadācidyadi labhyate |
tadā kapālinī siddhiḥ kajjvalaṃ taddhi saṃgrahet || 13-25 ||

tatkajjvalaṃ kapāle tu kajjvalaṃ sthāpya vai japet |
saṃmohanāñjanaṃ nāma mahadañjanamīritam || 13-26 ||

tatkapāle maheśāni kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
eṣā kapālinī nityā dvitīyā kālikā bhavet || 13-27 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kullāṃ śṛṇu tṛtīyakām |
kālikā kullukā kullā tridhā nāmnā tu yā matā || 13-28 ||

tasmātkulleti nāmnā ca kulapūjyatvatāṃ gatā |
vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā parikīrttitā || 13-29 ||

kullukā kulapūjyatvātkullānāmnī kuleśvarī |
tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 13-30 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikābījamuddharet |
kullāyai hṛnmanurdevi proktaḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ || 13-31 ||

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrī chaṃda īritam |
kullā kālī devatā'tra kālikā bījamīritam || 13-32 ||

kullāśaktiriti khyātā namaḥ kīlakamīritam |
sarvārthasādhane caiva viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 13-33 ||

kālikokte yajet pīṭhe kumārīyaṃtrameva hi |
kumāryāḥ pūjanāddevi kullā siddhā bhaved dhruvam || 13-34 ||

lakṣadvayaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
aśuciśca tathā rātrau śrīkullādarśanotsukaḥ || 13-35 ||

kadācidabhrasadṛśāṃ kadācit jyotisannibhām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ mukuṭāṭopamaṇḍitām || 13-36 ||

śavāsanagatāṃ kullāṃ daśamaṇḍoparisthitām |
varābhayau kare vāme pustasrak dakṣiṇe kare || 13-37 ||

nānāvilāsakuśalāṃ kullāmbāṃ paricintayet |
evaṃ ciṃtayatastasya daśavidyāmayī kalā || 13-38 ||

bhavatyeva maheśāni kullāmbāyāḥ prabhāvataḥ |
karavīrairjapāpuṣperhunejjapadaśāṃśataḥ || 13-39 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ gandhatoyaistarpayenmārjayedapi |
brāhmaṇānbhojayeddevi tadante tu kumārikām || 13-40 ||

pūjayetparameśāni kullāvidyā prasidhyati |
kullāvidyā maheśāni sarvavidyāprakāśinī || 13-41 ||

yaṃtramasyāsti deveśi naimitte kāmyakarmaṇi |
trikoṇadvayamuddhṛtva vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 13-42 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ bhūpuraikeṇa saṃyutam |
madhye bījaṃ nyasetkālyā bījayuktaṃ mahottamam || 13-43 ||

dhṛtiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā medhāṃ tuṣṭiṃ prajñāṃ tathā jayām |
trikoṇadvitaye pūjya dale'ṣṭamātṛkbhairavāḥ || 13-44 ||

lokapālān śastrayukān kullukāvaraṇe yajet |
athavā devadeveśi kālikāvatsamastakam || 13-45 ||

navarātradvaye candrasūryagrahadvaye tathā |
saṃkrame cottame cārthe pūjayedyantramudbhutam || 13-46 ||

yadaiva kāryamuptannaṃ tadaiva kullukārcanam |
na vidyā siddhimāpnoti kullukārcanamantarā || 13-47 ||

ādimāṃtyasamāyuktā sā vidyā siddhimāpnuyāt |
ādimāṃtyamajānan hi yo guruḥ sa tu śiṣyahā || 13-48 ||

ādimāṃtyakriyāyukto nityāmaṃtro hi sidhyati |
ādimāṃtyavihīnasya na syāddevasya darśanam || 13-49 ||

prītirbhayaṃ dvayamiti dvābhyāṃ saṃvyāpitaṃ jagat |
ayaṃ prayogo gotpavyo na kutrāpi mayeritaḥ || 13-50 ||

kullādevyādinityāsu japo hi dvitayāvadhiḥ |
dvitayābhyāṃ na siddho'sau sa maṃtro na japakṣamaḥ || 13-51 ||

kullā nityā tṛtīyoktā yasyāmetatpratiṣṭhitam |
samastajagatīsāraṃ kullāsaṃkṣepapūjanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 13-52 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kullānityāvidhirnāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||

Paṭala 14

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ mahat |
kurukullāvidhānaṃ ca kathayasva mamādhunā || 14-1 ||

kurukullā ca kiṃ nāma kiṃ vidhā kiṃ vidho manuḥ |
sarvaṃ kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 14-2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā kullukādhikā || 14-3 ||

kullāyā api pūjyatvātkurukullā mahodayā |
tasyā maṃtro maheśāni sarvamaṃtrottamottamaḥ || 14-4 ||

kālikārcaṃ samuddhṛtya kurukullepadaṃ vadet |
kālīṃ māyāṃ mamapadaṃ sarvajanapadaṃ tataḥ || 14-5 ||

vaśamānaya coccārya kālīṃ ca kurukulle ca vai |
padamuddhṛtya deveśi māyā svāhāntago manuḥ || 14-6 ||

saptaviṃśatyarṇasaṃkhyo maṃtro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
etasyā hṛnmanurdevi kurukullā navākṣarī || 14-7 ||

śrīvidyāviṣaye bhinnā kurukullā maheśvari |
kālyaṃga vidyā deveśi śrīvidyā kurukullikā || 14-8 ||

iyaṃ bhinnā mahāvidyā kālīnityā caturthikā |
vinā tu hṛnmanurdevi kurukullā na sidhyati || 14-9 ||

hṛnmanuṃ kurukullāyā jñātvā yatnena pārvati |
praṇavaṃ kūrcamuddhṛtya kurukullepadam vadet || 14-10 ||

hrī/ svāhānto manurdevi kurukullā kumārikā |
hṛnmanutvena kathitaḥ sarvamantrottamaottamaḥ || 14-11 ||

kālabhairavo ṛṣiścāsya bṛhatī chanda īritam |
devatā kurukullā ca sarvavidyāmayī parā || 14-12 ||

krī/ bījaṃ hrī/ tathā śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakamīritam |
kurukullākumāryāstu bhairavo ṛṣirīritaḥ || 14-13 ||

virāṭchando nigaditaṃ kūrcaṃ bījaṃ prakīrtitam |
svāhā śaktiḥ samuddiṣṭā viniyogo yathecchayā || 14-14 ||

kullakullāṃ mitrakullāṃ kurukullāṃ hṛdaṅgamām |
kālīdhruvaḥ kurukulle krī/ hrī/ ca mama sarvataḥ || 14-15 ||

janavaśaṃ krī/ kuruyuk kurukulle triviṣṭape |
svāhānto'yaṃ samuddiṣṭo bhairavo hi virāṭ tataḥ || 14-16 ||

hrī/ bījaṃ ca tathā svāhā śaktiḥ krī/ kīlakaṃ matam |
sarvārthe viniyogaḥ syāt pūrvavat kvāpi kīrttitaḥ || 14-17 ||

viniyogaḥ pūrvavatsyāt śṛṇuṣvāṅgādikalpanām |
ṣaḍdīrghakālībījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kramāccaret || 14-18 ||

tato dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ kurukullāṃ kuleśvarīm |
śavopari samāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 14-19 ||

kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
añjanādrinibhāṃ divyāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām || 14-20 ||

pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ pīnavakṣo nitambinīm |
bhaktānaṃdakarodyuktāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinīm || 14-21 ||

āsavāghūrṇanayanāṃ kāminīṃ janamohinīm |
evaṃ saṃciṃtayeddevīṃ kurukullāṃ mahodayām || 14-22 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣasaṃkhyaṃ trimadhurānvitaiḥ |
homayedbilvapatraiśca bilvapuṣpairapi priye || 14-23 ||

daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryāttaddaśāṃśena mārjanam |
taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ tena siddho manurbhavet || 14-24 ||

pūjayetkālikāpīṭhe trikoṇatrayasojjvale |
vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuradvayaśobhite || 14-25 ||

biṃdau bījaṃ likhetkālyāstriśaktitrayamarcayet |
kālīṃ tārāṃ chinnamastāṃ bālāmbāṃ bagalāṃ ramām || 14-26 ||

ugragarbhāmugrabījāmugravīryo tṛtīyakām |
trikoṇatritaye pūjā krameṇa parikīrttitā || 14-27 ||

brahmādyaṣṭau bhairavāṃśca pūjayet dvidalāṣṭake |
lokapālāstadastrāntānpūjayetparameśvari || 14-28 ||

śave śmaśāne vipine'raṇye ca bhūtasaṃkule |
pūjayetkurukullāṃ ca sarvasiddhiṃ sa vindati || 14-29 ||

yadyatprārthayate citte tattadāpnoti sādhakaḥ |
samastān pūjayeddevi brāhmaṇāṃśca suvāsinīm || 14-30 ||

viprārādhanamātreṇa kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
taṇḍulena jayāvāptirgodhūmena dhanāgamaḥ || 14-31 ||

māṣaiḥ śatrurmṛtiṃ yāti mudrairmokṣaphalaṃ labhet |
tilataṇḍulahomena mahāprītiṃ sa viṃdati || 14-32 ||

rājīlavaṇahomena kāminīṃ karṣayed dhruvam |
sarṣapairlavaṇairdevi kāminīmānabhañjanam || 14-33 ||

sarpirlavaṇahomena kāminīmanorañjanam |
haridrayā daridrāṇi naśyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 14-34 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaḥ kurukullāvinirṇayaḥ |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 14-35 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

virodhinīvidhiṃ brūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyādatigopyaṃ hi nityā proktā virodhinī || 14-36 ||

pañcamīsaṃjñakā nityā yathāvadavadhāraya |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālīpraṇavamudharet || 14-37 ||

māyāṃ kāmaṃ tataḥ kūrccaṃ proktvā virodhinīpadam |
śatrūnuccāṭayapadaṃ virodhayadvayaṃ vadet || 14-38 ||

śatrukṣayakarī procya hūṃ phaṭ svāhānvito manuḥ |
dvātriṃśadvarṇasaṃyukto mantrarājo mahottamaḥ || 14-39 ||

mahāmantro'yamākhyāto ṛṣirbhairava īritaḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ādiṣṭaṃ devatā tu virodhinī || 14-40 ||

kālībījaṃ bījamasyāḥ māyā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ syādviniyogo yathecchayā || 14-41 ||

kālīṣaḍdīrghabījena ṣaḍaṃgayugmamācaret |
dhyāyedañjanagirinibhāṃ dviraṣṭavarṣadeśinīm || 14-42 ||

pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ sarpāsthimālikāyutām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śavapadmopari sthitām || 14-43 ||

triśikhaṃ nāgapāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca ḍamaruṃ tathā |
saṃbibhratīṃ mahādevīṃ kramādbhujacatuṣṭaye || 14-44 ||

dhūmrāmbarāṃ pītagātrīmīṣatprahasitānanām |
mā bhairvīra varaṃ brūhi sarvaṃ tatte dadāmyaham || 14-45 ||

upasthitaṃ tu yatkāryaṃ tattatkāryaṃ karomyaham |
evaṃ saṃvadatīṃ devīṃ cāruhāsāṃ manoharām || 14-46 ||

virodhakaraṇodyuktāṃ śatrūṇāṃ nāśakāriṇīm |
kālikokte yajetpīṭhe trikoṇatrayaśobhite || 14-47 ||

vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuraikena śobhite |
caturdvāravibhūṣāḍhye śrībījojjvalakarṇike || 14-48 ||

virodhinīṃ karṇikāyāṃ trikoṇatritaye kramāt |
dhūmrārcirūṣma jvālinīṃ jvālinīṃ visphuliṃginīm || 14-49 ||

suśrīṃ surūpāṃ kapilāṃ tato havyavahāṃ yajet |
virodhinīmastake tu tato hi daśamīṃ yajet || 14-50 ||

dalāṣṭake bhairavyaṣṭo bhairaveṇa samanvitāḥ |
bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 14-51 ||

tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japenmanum |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvahnau nimba vahnau yathāvidhi || 14-52 ||

ariṣṭamālāṃ kṛtvā ca mahāmuṇḍāsano naraḥ |
juhuyādarināśāya ariṣṭaphalamādarāt || 14-53 ||

vibhītakena juhuyātsarvaśatrunibarhaṇam |
dhattūrakusumairhomāt śatrūn vidveṣayennaraḥ || 14-54 ||

kākolūkasya māṃsena śatruṃ mārayati kṣaṇāt |
rājavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca tatkāṣṭhāgnau hunetsudhīḥ || 14-55 ||

virodhinī bhavetsiddhā dhūmāvatyādisaṃyutā |
arkādyādi samāyuktā śatruvidveṣakāriṇī || 14-56 ||

vāyavyābhimukho bhūtvā kaṭujīrakajaṃ jalam |
koṣṇaṃ pibenmaheśāni śatrurjvarayuto bhavet || 14-57 ||

parābhicāranāśārthaṃ svarakṣārthaṃ yathāvidhi |
ekānte mātṛgehe vā mṛtahaṭṭe śivālaye || 14-58 ||

virodhinīṃ japedvidyāṃ hyayutaṃ coktamārgataḥ |
vibhītakasya samidho hunecchatrunivāraṇam || 14-59 ||

nābhimātrodake gatvā marīcajalayogataḥ |
tarpayeddevatāṃ nīraistrailokyadveṣaṇaṃ caret || 14-60 ||

athākarṣaṇamanvicchanvalmīkamṛtsamānayet |
śmaśānamṛtsamādāya godhūmahiṃgujīrakaiḥ || 14-61 ||

puttalīṃ sādhyarūpāṃ ca kārayetparameśvari |
nāsāyāṃ ḍorakaṃ datvā prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 14-62 ||

virodhinīṃ japettatra karavīraiḥ samarcayet |
dugdhena puttalīṃ kṛtvā tāpayetkhadirānale || 14-63 ||

anena kramayogena dināni tu caturdaśa |
yaḥ karoti naraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvākarṣaṇakārakaḥ || 14-64 ||

vanitāṃ madagarvāḍhyāṃ samākarṣati yogataḥ |
vicāryākaṣarṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhavedvā na bhaviṣyati || 14-65 ||

dhyātvā sādhyagale pāśaṃ mastake jvalitāṅkuśam |
evaṃ saṃciṃtya deveśi trailokyākarṣako bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 14-66 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde virodhinīvidhirnāma caturddaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 ||

Paṭala 15

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi vipracittāvidhānakam |
kathayasya mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 15-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyamapi deveśi tava prītyā nigadyate |
vipracittātiduṣṭānāṃ vadhārthaṃ pūrvamudyatā || 15-2 ||

vipracitteti vikhyātā vaipracittavināśinī |
ṣaṣṭhī nityā mahāvidyā tanmaṃtraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 15-3 ||

praṇavaṃ kamalāṃ kāmaṃ cāmuṇḍepadamuccaret |
vipracitte padaṃ procyaṃ duṣṭaghātini coccaret || 15-4 ||

śatrūnnāśaya coccārya etaddināvadhi priye |
siddhiṃ me dehi coccārya hu/ phaṭ svāhāṃtago manuḥ || 15-5 ||

catustriṃśadvarṇayuto vipracittāmanurmahān |
īśvaro'sya ṛṣirdevi jagatī chaṃda īritam || 15-6 ||

vipracittā devatā hi cāmuṇḍā bījamīritam |
kamalā śaktirākhyātā kāmabījaṃ tu kīlakam || 15-7 ||

ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena kāmena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamācaret |
siṃhopari samārūḍhāṃ śavapañjaramadhyagām || 15-8 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
digaṃbarāṃ muktakeśīṃ lalajjihvāṃ bhayānakām || 15-9 ||

bhīmadaṃṣṭrāṃ karālāsyāṃ sṛkkiṇīraktavāhinīm |
khaḍgamuṇḍakapālatriśūlahastāṃ mahodarīm || 15-10 ||

nīlotpalanibhāṃ śyāmāṃ bhaktānugrahakāriṇīm |
daityasaṃharaṇodyuktāṃ sādhakānāmabhītidām || 15-11 ||

evaṃ saṃciṃtya deveśi vipracittāṃ śivapriyām |
lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ daśāṃśaṃ kumudairhunet || 15-12 ||

athāṣṭagandhanīreṇa taddaśāṃśaṃ pratarpayet |
mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena daśāṃśenābhiṣecanam || 15-13 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ vipracittāsusiddhaye |
trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 15-14 ||

vṛttabhūpurasaṃyuktaṃ bindubījavibhūṣitam |
biṃdau yajed vipracittāṃ trikoṇe triguṇāṃ yajet || 15-15 ||

ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni taddale mātṛbhairavau |
bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 15-16 ||

tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ devyai samarpayet |
puraścaryāsamāyuktaḥ prayogārho na cānyathā || 15-17 ||

sākalpairjuhuyāddevi śāṃtikarmaṇi sādhakaḥ |
mālatyā juhuyādvaśye ketakyā vāgvibhūtaye || 15-18 ||

karavīrairvaśīkāraḥ kiṃśukaiḥ staṃbhanaṃ bhavet |
mohanaṃ coḍrapuṣpeṇa dhattūrairmāraṇaṃ diśet || 15-19 ||

bṛhatyā tu ripūccāṭo girikarṇyā dhanāgamaḥ |
kāśapuṣpai ripūccāṭo vidveṣo karṇikārajaiḥ || 15-20 ||

nīvārairjuhuyāddevi dhānyasiddhyarthameva hi |
kalāyapuṣpairjuhuyāttataḥ syuḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ || 15-21 ||

kausuṃbhakusumairdevi kāminīṃ vāṃchitāṃ labhet |
madhupuṣpaiśca juhuyādabhīṣṭasiddhaye dhruvam || 15-22 ||

dhātakyā juhuyāddevi dhanadhānyapatirbhavet |
yadroge bheṣajaṃ yacca tena tadroganāśanam || 15-23 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto vipracittāvinirṇayaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi ugrānityāvinirṇayam || 15-24 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tathāpi kathyate śṛṇu |
praṇavaṃ ca vadhūbījaṃ hū/bījaṃ bhuvanāṃ tataḥ || 15-25 ||

punaḥ pūrvaṃ tato hū/ phaṭ ugrā saptākṣaro manuḥ |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chaṃda īritam || 15-26 ||

ugrā tu saptamī nityā devatā parikīrttitā |
kūrca bījaṃ ca phaṭ śaktirvadhūḥ kīlakamīritam || 15-27 ||

sarvābhīṣṭādisiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena bījena māyākhyena ṣaḍaṃgakam || 15-28 ||

tato dhyāyetparāmugrāṃ pratyālīḍhapadasthitām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 15-29 ||

digambarāṃ karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ bhayānakām |
śavotsaṃge krīḍamānāṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 15-30 ||

śyāmavarṇāṃ muktakeśīṃ khaḍgendīvaradhāriṇīm |
kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ varadānaparāyaṇām || 15-31 ||

ugrāṃ dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japaṃ caret |
taddaśāṃśena juhuyātkamalairghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 15-32 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mārjanam |
viprabhojyaṃ daśāṃśena tenogrā siddhidā dhruvam || 15-33 ||

parvate prāṃtare ghore vipine taṭinītaṭe |
ekaliṃge śmaśāne vā puraścaraṇavānbhavet || 15-34 ||

athāsyāḥ pūjāyaṃtraṃ ca yathāvatkathyate śṛṇu |
trikoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttabhūpurabhūṣitam || 15-35 ||

śūlāṣṭakavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ kiṃvā vajravibhūṣitam |
trikoṇamadhye vilikhetkūrcabījaṃ mahottamam || 15-36 ||

tārāṃ nīlāmekajaṭāṃ tat trikoṇe prapūjayet |
tato dalāṣṭake devi ugrāghorāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 15-37 ||

vairocanāṣṭakaṃ pūjya tataḥ padmāntakān yajet |
lokapālāntadastrāṇi yathāvadvidhinā yajet || 15-38 ||

tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ devyai samarpya ca |
śavāsane vā * * * saṃsthitvā sarvadā japet || 15-39 ||

siṃdūratilako nityaṃ saṃvidātavaghūrṇitaḥ |
muktakeśo diśāvāso bhaktabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 15-40 ||

mahācīnadrumalatāṃ saṃpādya parameśvari |
tattrikoṇaṃ ca saṃvīkṣya sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 15-41 ||

lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ ugrā siddhyati niścitam |
anyatsarvaṃ tu tārāvatkīrtitaṃ jagadīśvari || 15-42 ||

nyāsapūjādikaṃ dhyāne puraścaryāvidhānakam |
mahogratārāvajjñeyaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 15-43 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi nityāmugraprabhābhidhām |
aṣṭamīṃ śubhadāṃ nityāṃ nityānaṃdakarāṃ varām || 15-44 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya śivabījaṃ samuddharet |
vahnyārūḍhaṃ nādabiṃduṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam || 15-45 ||

bījadvayaṃ samuccārya ugraprabhesvarūpakam |
devi kāli mahādevi svarūpaṃ darśayeti ca || 15-46 ||

hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamāyuktaḥ proktastūgraprabhāmanuḥ |
paṃcaviṃśatitattvāḍhyaḥ proktaścogryabhāmanuḥ || 15-47 ||

mahākālo ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam |
ugraprabhāmahākālī devatā parikīrttitā || 15-48 ||

hū/ bījaṃ oṃ tathā śaktiḥ phaṭ kīlakamudāhṛtam |
kālikādarśanādyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 15-49 ||

ugraprabhākhyabījena ṣaḍdīrgheṇa ṣaḍaṃgakam |
dhyāyedugraprabhāṃ divyāṃ divyanīlotpalaprabhām || 15-50 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śavapadmoparisthitām |
digaṃbarāṃ muktakeśīṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 15-51 ||

suprasannamukhāṃbhojāṃ śavamāṃsaprabhojanīm |
śavānāṃ karasaṃghātaiḥ kṛtakāṃcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 15-52 ||

khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme dakṣe kharparakartṛke |
bibhratīṃ paramāhlādajananīṃ kālavaṃcanīm || 15-53 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mahāvidyāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japecchive |
kālikokte yajetpīṭhe trikoṇadvayasojvale || 15-54 ||

vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuradvayabhūṣite |
ugraprabhābiṃdumadhye kālīṃ tārāṃ ca rocanīm || 15-55 ||

prathame pūjayeddevīṃ dvitīye tāriṇīgaṇāḥ |
tārāmekajaṭāṃ nīlāṃ dvitīye tu trikoṇake || 15-56 ||

dalāṣṭake mātṛkāṣṭau dalāgre bhairavāṣṭakam |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 15-57 ||

tristriḥ pūjā prakartavyā sarveṣāmapi deśikaiḥ |
evamugraprabhāmiṣṭāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japaṃ caret || 15-58 ||

daśāṃśaṃ vajrapuṣpāṇi maireyāktāni homayet |
tarpayettaddaśāṃśena dugdhena madhunātha vā || 15-59 ||

daghnā cekṣurasenāpi pīṭhatoyena vā punaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ ca daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam || 15-60 ||

kumārīṃ pūjayetpaścācchaktiṃ cāpi prapūjayet |
ugraprabhāpatākāyāṃ mūrttiṃ kṛtvā vidhārayet || 15-61 ||

raṇe devāsurān jitvā trailokyavijayī bhavet |
duṃdubhau phalake khaḍge japtvā cograprabhāṃ śivām || 15-62 ||

sarvasiddhiṃ samāsādya kālīrūpo naro bhavet |
māninīmaṇḍalaṃ dṛṣṭvā japedugraprabhāmanuḥ || 15-63 ||

kālikā siddhidā bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

* * likhyajapedugraprabhāṃ parām || 15-64 ||

tatra saṃcintya deveśi sādhakaḥ kinna sādhayet |
ugraprabhākhyāṃ kālīṃ tu bhuktvā māṃsaṃ japecchive || 15-65 ||

māsamātraprayogeṇa kālikā varadā bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 15-66 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ugraprabhānityāvidhirnāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||

Paṭala 16

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
tanme kathaya deveśa dīptānityāvidhānakam || 16-1 ||

śīśiva uvāca |

pūrvataṃtreṣu saṃguptā dīptānityā mahodayā |
navamīsaṃkhyakā nityā sārātsārā mahodayā || 16-2 ||

tasyāṃ maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya |
praṇavaṃ kālīkābījaṃ kaulinībījameva ca || 16-3 ||

kūrcabījaṃ samuddhṛtya dīptāyai tadanantaram |
sarvamantraphala procya dāyai śabdaṃ samuccaret || 16-4 ||

huṃ phaṭ svāhāntako maṃtrastūnaviṃśākṣaraḥ paraḥ |
ardhasaṃkhyāvihīnena vītisaṃkhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 16-5 ||

mahādeva ṛṣiścāsya uṣṇik chandaḥ prakīrttitam |
dīptākhyā navamī nityā devatā parikīrtitā || 16-6 ||

kālībījaṃ bījamasyāḥ kaulinī śaktireva hi |
śvāhā kīlakamityuktaṃ kālyarthe viniyogatā || 16-7 ||

kālyāḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena saḍaṃganyāsamācaret |
dhyāyeddīptāṃ mahānīlamaṇiprakhyāṃ mahodarīm || 16-8 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
digambarāṃ muktakeśīṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālikām || 16-9 ||

śavapadme samāsīnāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavāsthikṛtakeyūraśaṃkhakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām || 16-10 ||

lelihānāṃ śavaṃ kvāpi prahasantīṃ madāturām |
bhaktānāṃ varadāṃ nityāṃ kālīkodyotakāriṇīm || 16-11 ||

narāntrayogapaṭṭena bhūṣitāṃ yogamārgagām |
khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye'bhayavarapradām || 16-12 ||

sudanturāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
evaṃ saṃcintya dīptāmbāṃ lakṣamekaṃ japecchive || 16-13 ||

daśāṃśaṃ karavīreṇa havanaṃ samupācaret |
kadalyā havanaṃ kāryaṃ sarvadīptiprasiddhaye || 16-14 ||

daśāṃśaṃ pīṭhatoyena havanaṃ samupācaret |
taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ ca gaṃdhāṣṭakajalena vai || 16-15 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ bhojayeddhi kumārikām |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā || 16-16 ||

brāhme muhūrte cotthāya gurusmaraṇapūrvakam |
guruṃ dhyātvā sahasrāre pūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ || 16-17 ||

mūlādhārātsvajihvāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ parāṃ smaret |
sarasvatīṃ dīparūpāṃ mūlabījasvarūpiṇīm || 16-18 ||

saṃpūrṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ procya mūlavidyāṃ samuccaret |
punarvai mātṛkāṃ procya punavidyāṃ samuccaret || 16-19 ||

tridhābhimaṃtrya toyaṃ tu krameṇānena sundari |
mūlavidyāṃ tato dhyātvā jihvāyāṃ dīparūpiṇīm || 16-20 ||

tejorūpāṃ sāyudhāṃ vai tajjalaṃ tu pibecchive |
yogenānena deveśi trikālajño naro bhavet || 16-21 ||

vinā nyāsairvinā dhyānairvinā pāṭhādinā śive |
caturvidhaṃ tu pāṇḍityaṃ tasya haste vyavasthitam || 16-22 ||

jātīpuṣpeṇa deveśi kavitā vaśavartinī |
kundapuṣpeṇa deveśi sarvaśāstravaśīkṛtiḥ || 16-23 ||

dūrvayā śāntiko homo guḍucyā mṛtyuvāraṇam |
surayā mohanaṃ proktaṃ jambā stambhanamīritam || 16-24 ||

āmreṇa vaśyasiddhiḥ syādambujena mahodayaḥ |
uccāṭanaṃ karīṣeṇa vidveṣaḥ karkkaṭīphalaiḥ || 16-25 ||

māraṇaṃ nīla puṣpeṇa marīcena tu karṣaṇam |
evamādikriyāḥ sarvāḥ siddhamantrī samācaret || 16-26 ||

añjanaṃ guṭikā khaḍgo dhātuvādo rasāyanam |
carukaṃ tilakaṃ vāso dundubhiśca kapālakam || 16-27 ||

evamādikriyāsiddhirdīptāmantreṇa vai bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-28 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi nīlāvidyāvidhānakam |
nīlā nīlasvarūpā hi mahānīlasarasvatī || 16-29 ||

tasyā vidhānaṃ saṃbrūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

maṃtroddhāraṃ śṛṇu prājñe yena siddhiṃ sa vindati || 16-30 ||

kūrcayugmaṃ mahādevi kālībījadvayaṃ tathā |
māyādvayaṃ samṛddhṛtya hasabalamarī svarūpakam || 16-31 ||

atha nīlapatāke ca huṃ phaḍaṃtā maheśvari |
nīlā nīlapatākeyaṃ sarvasiddhikarī parā || 16-32 ||

ugracaṇḍā lalajjihvā yā sā siddhikarālikā |
paṃcadhā kathitā nīlā mahānīlapatākikā || 16-33 ||

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chanda īritam |
devatā daśamī nityā mahānīlapatākikā || 16-34 ||

kūrcabījasvarūpaṃ hi śaktirityabhidhīyate |
hūṃ phaṭ ca kīlakaṃ bhadre kālyarthe viniyogatā || 16-35 ||

kālīṣaḍdīrghabījena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamācaret |
atha dhyāyenmahānīlāṃ nīlāṃjanagiriprabhām || 16-36 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
śavopari samāsīnāṃ madirāghūrṇalocanām || 16-37 ||

mṛgaśāvakanetrāṃ ca prasannavadanāmbujām |
karakāṃcīśobhamānāṃ śavakarṇāvataṃsinīm || 16-38 ||

lalajjihvā karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ bhayānakām |
pāpināṃ sarvadā nīlāṃ krūrāṃ puṇyavatāṃ varām || 16-39 ||

duṣṭasaṃharaṇodyuktāṃ sādhakasya varapradām |
pheruvargairgṛdhragaṇaiścaturdikṣu ninādinīm || 16-40 ||

īdṛśīmādirūpāṃ tāṃ nīlāṃbhojavanaprabhām |
japellakṣatrayaṃ devi haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 16-41 ||

kulācārakrameṇaiva yathoktakramayogataḥ |
karavīrairjavābilvairmallikādyairghṛtānvitaiḥ || 16-42 ||

trikoṇakuṇḍe juhuyātsupariṣkṛtabhūtale |
daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ dugdhena surayā'pi ca || 16-43 ||

mārjayedraktanīraiśca brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ |
suvāsinīṃ kumārīṃ ca śaktiṃ vā tritayāṃ śubhām || 16-44 ||

puraścaraṇasampanno maṃtraḥ sarvārthadāyakaḥ |
yathādravyaṃ nṛpādīnāṃ puraścaryā tu maṃtriṇām || 16-45 ||

puraścaraṇasaṃpannaḥ prayogārho na cānyathā |
yaṃtramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi yena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 16-46 ||

biṃdumadhye likhetkūrcaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca tatopari |
vṛttaṣaṭkoṇavṛttāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhūpuram || 16-47 ||

caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ yaṃtraṃ nīlāmanoḥ śubham |
baṭukādyāścaturdvāri parito dvāradevatāḥ || 16-48 ||

tadasrāṇi ca tadbāhye daleṣṭau bhairavāḥ priye |
kesare mātṛkāṣṭau ca vṛtte'ṣṭasiddhayaḥ kramāt || 16-49 ||

ṣaṭkoṇe tu saḍaṃgāni trikoṇe daivatatrayam |
kālarātri mahārātri moharātri kramāt trike || 16-50 ||

madhye nīlāṃ samārādhya tato naivedyamarpayet |
nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā stutvā natvā visṛjya ca || 16-51 ||

nīlāṃ saṃsādhya yatnena ṣaṭtriṃśadyakṣiṇīgaṇam |
kālīkūrcavadhūmāyā amukīyakṣiṇīti ca || 16-52 ||

ante pīmāni bījāni hūṃ phaṭ svāhānvitā gaṇāḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśaccaiva yakṣiṇyaḥ krameṇa coddhṛtāḥ priye || 16-53 ||

tathaiva balino yakṣāḥ hūṃ krīṃ hūṃ prīṃ puṭena ca |
sarve yakṣā huṃ phaḍaṃtā caturaśīti kīrttitāḥ || 16-54 ||

yakṣiṇīsiddhimāsādya sādhakaḥ sukhamāpnuyāt |
rājābhavati loke'sminvinā rājyena pārvati || 16-55 ||

alpajñamapi vidvāṃsaṃ mūḍhaṃ ca paṇḍitaṃ tathā |
yaḥ karotyevamādīni rājyaratnadhanānyapi || 16-56 ||

yo vai dadāti sādhyāyaḥ sa yakṣo nātra saṃśayaḥ |
devayonirmānavī ca dvidhā yoniḥ prakīrttitā || 16-57 ||

tattadrūpaṃ samāsādya tatsiddhimadhigacchati |

śrīdevyuvāca |

phalaṃ tu yakṣiṇīsiddheryakṣasiddheśca kiṃ phalam || 16-58 ||

tanme vada dayāpāra parātpara namo'stu te |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dīnāraṃ guṭikā khaḍgaṃ vetālapādukāñjanāḥ || 16-59 ||

rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ guptistilako'dṛśyatā tathā |
kapālaṃ ca paṭaḥ saṅkhastriśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 16-60 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ vaśyatā ca mohanoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
mahendrajālamiṃdrādijālānāṃ racanā tathā || 16-61 ||

urdhvotkramaṇakarmādi khecaryādyā hi siddhayaḥ |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-62 ||

proktā nīlābhidhā nityā śrīvidyādau patākikā |
yaṃtramaṃtrādiprastārasaṃketabhraṃśanaṃ tathā || 16-63 ||

lopāmudrāvidhau kādau yaduktaṃ tadvidhau caret |
lopāmudrā kādihādi kāmarāje'pi taddvayam || 16-64 ||

tatkālyāṃ kādikālī ca hādikalpadrumo yathā |
kādau nigaditaṃ devi yakṣiṇīyakṣamaṇḍalam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-65 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde dīptānityāvidhirnāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||

Paṭala 17

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi ghanānityākramārcanam |
udyadghanā ghanākārā ghanānityā ghanodayā || 17-1 ||

ghanālayā ghoṣavatī ghaṭikodayarūpiṇī |
tasyā maṃtrārcanaṃ nityaṃ vada tvaṃ karuṇānidhe || 17-2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikātryakṣaraṃ tathā |
ghanālaye ghanāghane hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ ca manurmataḥ || 17-3 ||

bhuvanākṣaro ghanāyāśca maṃtro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
aghorabhairava-ṛṣirvirāṭ chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 17-4 ||

kālī bījaṃ tathā māyā śaktiḥ huṃ phaṭ ca kīlakam |
kālikāprītaye devi viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 17-5 ||

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena karpūreṇa ṣaḍaṃgakam |
ghanānityāṃ mahāvidyāṃ nīlajīmūtasannibhām || 17-6 ||

mattakokilanetrābhāṃ pakvajambūphalaprabhām |
sudīrghaprapadālaṃbi muktālaṃbi kacoccayām || 17-7 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ digambaravinodinīm |
karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 17-8 ||

oṣṭhaprāṃtagaladraktadhārāviṣphuritānanām |
vīrāṇāṃ karakāṃcyā ta bhūṣitāṃ bhīmavigrahām || 17-9 ||

khaḍgakheṭakapaṭṭīśamudgarān bibhratīṃ kramāt |
dhyātavyāṃ satataṃ vīrairmahāvīraghanālayā || 17-10 ||

lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ ghṛtāktaiḥ kamalairhunet |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tu gaṃdhadugdhādibhiḥ priye || 17-11 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ tu śītalena jalena ca |
taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ samupācaret || 17-12 ||

evaṃ kriyāsamāyukto maṃtrasiddhiṃ sa vindati |
ghanāyaṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjanaṃ yādṛśaṃ bhavet || 17-13 ||

ṣaṭkoṇavṛttāṣṭadalaṃ bhūpureṇopaśobhitam |
ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni ṣaḍdhā tu devatā api || 17-14 ||

dalāṣṭake mātṛkāṣṭau tato bhairavapūjanam |
lokapālānbhūpureṣu tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 17-15 ||

yathāśakti japitvā tu tato nīrājayedvibhum |
nīrājanānte deveśi stutvā natvā visṛjya ca || 17-16 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktā ghanānityā ghanālayā |
siddhyaṣṭakasamākrāṃtā kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 17-17 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

deveśi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi balākāpūjanakramam |
balākā dvādaśī nityā sarvanityāvaśaṅkarī || 17-18 ||

yajjñānātsakalā vidyāḥ svasvasthānapadaṃgatāḥ |
tasyā maṃtro maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 17-19 ||

praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ kūrcamāye samuddharet |
balākā kāliśabdānte atyadbhutaparākrame || 17-20 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi huṃ phaṭ svāhā manurmataḥ |
kālikā'syā bhavedbījaṃ kūrcaṃ śaktiḥ prakīrttitā || 17-21 ||

māyā kīlakamuddiṣṭaṃ kīlakena ṣaḍaṃgakam |
ṣaḍaṃganyāsamāsādya dhyānaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 17-22 ||

añjanānantasadṛśīṃ koṭikālānalaprabhām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍadurganivāsinīm || 17-23 ||

digambarāṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavānāṃ karasaṃhatyā kṛtakāṃcīṃ śavāsanām || 17-24 ||

muktakeśīṃ madāghūrṇāṃ prasannamukhapaṅkajām |
sūryakoṭisamābhāsāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 17-25 ||

khadgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye kharparatarjanīm |
saṃbibhratīṃ mahākālīṃ balākārūpadhāriṇīm || 17-26 ||

śmaśānanilayāṃ devīṃ bhūtapretasamanvitām |
śivābhirghorarūpābhirveṣṭitāṃ ghoranādinīm || 17-27 ||

mā bhairvīravaraṃ brūhi hṛdgataṃ te karomyaham |
evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ maṃtraḥ siddho bhaveddhruvam || 17-28 ||

daśāṃśaṃ bilvapatraiśca ghṛtāktairjuhuyātsudhīḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena mārjayet || 17-29 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ parikīrttitam |
viprārādhanamātreṇa sarvāṃgapūrṇatāmiyāt || 17-30 ||

padyadaṅgaṃ vihīnaṃ ca tatsāṅgaṃ dvijabhojanam |
anyatsarvaṃ maheśāni kālikāvatsamācaret || 17-31 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-32 ||

mātrānityāvidhānaṃ tu kathayasva mamādhunā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mātrānityā tu yā proktā sarvanityottamottamā || 17-33 ||

tasyā maṃtraṃ maheśāni yathāvadavadhāraya |
praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ māyākūrcaṃ ca mātṛkām || 17-34 ||

sabiṃdumātṛkāvarṇaṃ caturbījāni vai punaḥ |
punaśca mātṛkāvarṇaṃ caturbījaṃ punaśca tat || 17-35 ||

evaṃ kṣāṃtā maheśāni mahāmātrā prakīrttitā |
caturbījaṃ mahāmātre siddhiṃ me dehi satvaram || 17-36 ||

hū/ phaṭ svāheti deveśi mātrāmaṃtraḥ paro mataḥ |
praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ kūrcamāye tataḥ śive || 17-37 ||

madhye nityā nāma dadyāt saṃbudhyantaṃ ca kevalam |
nityāmaṃtrāśca jāyaṃte bhinnarūpāśca pārvati || 17-38 ||

punarbījāni hūṃ phaṭ ca svāhāṃtāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
ādyayogātsaṃpuṭādvā huṃ phaḍaṃtaprayogataḥ || 17-39 ||

evaṃ navati nityānāṃ maṃtrabhedā bhavanti ca |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto uṣṇik chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 17-40 ||

mātrādevīti vikhyātā devatā parikīrttitā |
krīṃ bījaṃ hūṃ tathā śaktiḥ hrīṃ kīlakamudāhṛtam || 17-41 ||

viniyogo maheṣṭārthe kālikārthe prakīrttitaḥ |
māyāṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 17-42 ||

tathā dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ nīlāñjanagiriprabhām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍapadmoparisthitām || 17-43 ||

kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ parām |
sudanturāṃ mahāraudrīṃ caṇḍanādātibhīṣaṇām || 17-44 ||

śavavakṣaḥsamārūḍhāṃ lelihānāṃ śavaṃ śivām |
evaṃvidhāṃ tāṃ mātrāmbāṃ mahāghoraninādinīm || 17-45 ||

iti saṃcintya deveśi lakṣamātraṃ japaṃ caret |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādbilvairathavā kadalīphalaiḥ || 17-46 ||

drākṣābhiḥ pāyasairvāpi daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ caret |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ viprabhojyaṃ yatnena kārayet || 17-47 ||

yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ |
japapūjāprayogādi kālīvallipimātṛvat || 17-48 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-49 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyamapi te devi kathyate śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
mudrānityāvidhānaṃ ca sarvasārottamottamam || 17-50 ||

mudraṇī nāmakā nityā śrīvidyāyāṃ tu mudriṇī |
mudriṇī daṇḍinī nāmnī devī sauṃdaryavigrahā || 17-51 ||

mahāvidyādikādīnāṃ manomudraṇakāriṇī |
teneyaṃ mudrānityākhyā sarvasiddhiparāmbikā || 17-52 ||

praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ māyā kūrcaṃ krameṇa ca |
prī/ phre/ bījayugaṃ procya mudrāmbāpadamuddharet || 17-53 ||

mudrāsiddhiṃ me dehi bhojaganmudrāsvarūpiṇī |
hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamāyukto vītivarṇo manuḥ śubhaḥ || 17-54 ||

mahādevo ṛṣiścāsya gāyatrī chaṃda īritam |
mudrānityā mahādevī devatā parikīrttitā || 17-55 ||

kālībījaṃ bījamasyā māyā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
kūrcaṃ kīlakamityuktaṃ kālyā ṣaḍdīrghayuktayā || 17-56 ||

ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācarya mudrāṃ dhyāyenmaheśvari |
añjanādrinibhāṃ mudrāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 17-57 ||

digambarāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ caṃḍanādātibhīṣaṇām |
dakṣiṇāṃ muktakeśālīṃ digambaravinodinīm || 17-58 ||

piṅgākṣīṃ prajvalajjihvāṃ ghoraceṣṭābhayānakām |
śavānāṃ karasaṃghātaiḥ kṛtakāṃcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 17-59 ||

sṛkkadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām |
kapālakartṛkā hastāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm || 17-60 ||

mahākālena ca samaṃ ratāsaktāṃ kṣudhāturām |
varaṃ brūhi varaṃ brūhi varaṃ brūhīti vādinīm || 17-61 ||

evaṃ saṃcintya deveśi pūjayedyaṃtramādarāt |
trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūpuram || 17-62 ||

caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ taddvāri gaṇapastathā |
yoginīkṣetrapālāśca baṭuko hi caturthakaḥ || 17-63 ||

lokapālāstralokeśā bhūpure kramaśo yajet |
daleṣṭamātṛkāṃ pūjya kesare bhairavāṣṭakam || 17-64 ||

dalāṣṭāgre tvaṣṭasiddhiḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgakam |
rājyadā bhogadā mokṣajayadā'bhayadā tathā || 17-65 ||

ṣaṣṭhī tu siddhidā proktā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu kramādyajet |
icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ caiva trikoṇe paripūjayet || 17-66 ||

madhye mudrāṃ ca saṃpūjya sarvapañcopacārakaiḥ |
iti pūjāṃ samāsādya tato nīrājanaṃ caret || 17-67 ||

nīrājanānte deveśi prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
lakṣadvayaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ suśvetaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ || 17-68 ||

daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kṛtvā taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam |
mārjanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanaṃ samupācaret || 17-69 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā |
yadyaddhṛdi samādhatte tattatkṛtyaṃ karoti hi || 17-70 ||

sarvaṃ tu kālivatproktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 17-71 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mudrānityāvidhirnāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||

Paṭala 18

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi mitānityāvidhikramam |
sarvavidyāvarārohāṃ mitāṃ me brūhi sādaram || 18-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam |
sarvavidyāmahārājñī mitānāmnī mahodayā || 18-2 ||

tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi kālīsarvāṅgamadbhutam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikābījamuddharet || 18-3 ||

kūrcabījaṃ tathā māyāṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet |
mitepadaṃ samuccārya tathā parimite padam || 18-4 ||

parākramāaya ca padaṃ punarbījāni coddharet |
sohaṃ hūṃ phaṭ tataḥ svāhā saptaviṃśativarṇavān || 18-5 ||

maṃtro'yaṃ kathito devi ṛṣichaṃdādikaṃ śṛṇu |
mahākāla ṛṣiścāsya triṣṭup chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 18-6 ||

mitānityā devatā ca kālikā bījamīritam |
kūrcaṃ śaktirmaheśāni māyā kīlakamīritam || 18-7 ||

kīlakena ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena kārayet |
dhyāyennīlādrisaṅkāśāṃ nīlajīmutasannibhām || 18-8 ||

raktavastrāṃ śavāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ pīnavakṣo nitambinīm || 18-9 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ muktakeśālīṃ digambaravinodinīm |
mahādevahṛdambhojamadhyasthāṃ śaṃkhakaṅkaṇām || 18-10 ||

koṭikālānalaprakhyāṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye'bhayavarapradām || 18-11 ||

sādhakākāṃkṣahṛdayāṃ sādhakasya varapradām |
mukhasāndrasthitāmodamodinīṃ madavihvalām || 18-12 ||

āraktamukhasāndrābhirnetrādibhirvirājitām |
dakṣiṇāṃ sasmitāṃ divyāṃ dīnanāthāṃ vibhāvayet || 18-13 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mitāṃ devīṃ lakṣatryaṃ japaṃ caret |
kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kāryaṃ jyotiṣṃatyāthavā priye || 18-14 ||

jyotiṣmatīprasūnena phalaṃ kiṃśukavanmatam |
āraktakaravīreṇa juhuyānmaṃtrasiddhaye || 18-15 ||

trikoṇakuṇḍe juhyātsaṃskṛte khādirānale |
tāmbūlapatrahomena kālikāṃ vaśamānayet || 18-16 ||

puṣpāktanāgavalyā ca nāginīsiddhimāpnuyāt |
vajrapuṣpeṇa juhuyāt ḍākinyā vā maheśvari || 18-17 ||

dhattūreṇārinidhanaṃ kundaiśca kavitāṃ labhet |
jātīpuṣpairjayāvāptistilapuṣpairbalonnatiḥ || 18-18 ||

punnāgaiḥ puruṣārthāya ketakyā kāminīṃ labhet |
āsuryā ripunāśaśca candanena jayī sadā || 18-19 ||

tathaivā'guruṇā devi rājarājapadaṃ labhet |
raktacandanahomena sarvamohanamācaret || 18-20 ||

girikarṇyā kanyakāptiḥ sevaṃtyā śivarūpatā |
guḍūcyā ripunāśaśca marīcenākṛṣṭiruttamā || 18-21 ||

pūgīphalairmahābhāgyaṃ tathā jātiphalairdhanam |
staṃbhanaṃ campakenaiva jaṃvvā janmārtināśanam || 18-22 ||

evaṃ nānā vidhānena kāmamuddiśya sādhayet |
tato homadaśāṃśena tarpaṇaṃ pīṭhanīrataḥ || 18-23 ||

aṣṭagandhodakenāpi tathā kesaranīrataḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena mārjanaṃ samupācaret || 18-24 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ śaktayaśca kumārikāḥ |
pūjayedbhojayeddevi sarvasiddhiṃ sa viṃdati || 18-25 ||

atha pūjāvidhānasya yaṃtraṃ saṃkathyate śṛṇu |
trikoṇatritayaṃ likhya vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇasaṃyutam || 18-26 ||

vṛttāṣṭadalaśobhāḍhyaṃ bhūpureṇa samanvitam |
caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ madhye binduvibhūṣitam || 18-27 ||

kālīṃ karālinīṃ ghorāṃ prathame tu trikoṇake |
dvitīye tu trikoṇe ca vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrikām || 18-28 ||

tṛtīye tu trikoṇe tu icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ tathā |
atha vṛtte yajeddevi vārtālīṃ prathamaṃ yajet || 18-29 ||

dvitīyabhāge deveśi laghuvārāhikāṃ yajet |
tṛtīyabhāge deveśi svapnavārāhikāṃ yajet || 18-30 ||

tiraskaraṇikāṃ pūjya caturthabhāgake śive |
ṣaṭkoṇavāme deveśi caturdvāraṃ prapūjayet || 18-31 ||

ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni vṛtte siddhyaṣṭakaṃ tathā |
dale'ṣṭau mātṛkāḥ pūjyāstadante'ṣṭau ca bhairavāḥ || 18-32 ||

bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ |
evamiṣṭvā mitāṃ nityāṃ vidyāmitrāṃ nirañjanīm || 18-33 ||

evamārādhanāyukto maṃtrasiddhiṃ labhennaraḥ |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa dhyānaṃ nityākrame śṛṇu || 18-34 ||

añjanādrinibhāḥ sarvā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇāḥ |
dakṣahaste devī khaḍgaṃ vāmahaste ca tarjanīm || 18-35 ||

dhārayantyaḥ śubhāḥ kālyā vararābhayatatkarāḥ |
etatsāmānyato dhyānaṃ nāmamaṃtravidhau smṛtam || 18-36 ||

rahasyamatra kathitaṃ siddhayo'ṣṭavidhāḥ kare |
añjanaṃ guṭikā khaḍgaṃ vetālaṃ yakṣiṇīgaṇam || 18-37 ||

carukaṃ tilakaṃ vāsaḥ kapālaṃ pādukāṃ tathā |
laguḍaḥ kinnarīsiddhirḍāmaryādi mahākalā || 18-38 ||

carācaragatiścaiva tvaṇutvaṃ laghimādikam |
parakāyapraveśaśca tataścaiva rasāyanam || 18-39 ||

sparśaścintāpahāraśca bhūtasañcaraṇaṃ tathā |
mṛtakotthāpanaṃ divyāḥ siddhayastatkare sthitāḥ || 18-40 ||

mahāpīṭhaṃ samuddhṛtya nityā sthāpyā yathākramam |
athavā mūlamaṃtreṇa yajenmadhye svadevatām || 18-41 ||

yathoktamaṃtrasidhyarthaṃ dhyāyecca kulavastubhiḥ |
yajetsaṃtarpayecchaktiṃ bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ || 18-42 ||

dhūpayeddaśagaṃdhena devatā'vatarettadā |
raktākṣī stabdhanetrāṅgī prasannamukhapaṃkajā || 18-43 ||

kācidekā bhavecchaktiritarāstanmukhasthitāḥ |
tasminkṣaṇe tatprakṛtiṃ kṛtvā māṣamayīṃ śubhām || 18-44 ||

ghṛtapakvā māṃsamayā upabhogāḥ prakalpayet |
grāse grāse surāṃ dadyānmatsyaśākalakāni ca || 18-45 ||

ādyaṃ bījaṃ samuccārya nitye krūramukhe tathā |
krūradaṃṣṭre lalajjihve'mukaste'yaṃ prakalpitaḥ || 18-46 ||

āhāro bhakṣayayugaṃ svāhāntaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ punaḥ |
ādyabījaṃ samuccārya mṛtaṃ dhyāyedripuṃ tadā || 18-47 ||

tatkālameva harate mitā prāṇānsureśvari |
śrūyate'sau mṛta iti tāvatsambhojayenmitām || 18-48 ||

paścātpañcāṅgadhūpena dhūpayettāṃ varapradām |
hāsaṃ kṛtvā varaṃ datvā vrajetsā śaktidehataḥ || 18-49 ||

śmaśāne vā'tha sampūjyā vaḍavāgnisamaprabhā |
sasainyarājño nāśāya nṛmāṃsaiḥ kulavastubhiḥ || 18-50 ||

udyāneṣu vaśīkartuṃ uccāṭe tu nadītaṭe |
nātaḥ paratarā vidyā sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī || 18-51 ||

vikhyātā uttarāmnāye śatadhā pūjitā mayā |
gopyādgopyatarāpyeṣā mayā tubhyaṃ prakāśitā || 18-52 ||

ataḥ paraṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi yaśca dhūpastvayoditaḥ || 18-53 ||

daśagandhapriyastasya kāni dravyāṇi tatra tu |

śrīśiva uvāca |

kāśmīrasya trayo bhāgāstrayo dadyāttathā'guroḥ || 18-54 ||

bhāgāḥ paṃcaiva candrasya mṛganābherdvayaṃ tathā |
kṛṣṇacandanakādyaṣṭau śvetacandanakāśva ṣaṭ || 18-55 ||

mahiṣākṣasya saptaiva sarjakā dvādaśaiva hi |
māṃsyā bhāgāṣṭakaṃ kṛtvā'jyādbhāgaikaṃ samāharet || 18-56 ||

daśagandhastu dhūpo'yaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ śṛṇvatha priye |
mūlaṃ kṛṣṇāgurorbhāgaṃ patrakaṃ ca tvacastathā |
svarṇapuṣpaṃ jātipatrī samabhāgena dhūpayet || 18-57 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mitānityāvidhirnāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||

Paṭala 19

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa tvatprasādena mitāyāḥ saṃśruto vidhiḥ |
tiraskaraṇikāṃ brūhi mahāmohanakāriṇīm || 19-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mahāmohanakāriṇīm |
śrīvidyāyāśca bālāyā aṅgabhūtāṃ sugopitām || 19-2 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kālikābījaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ haripriyām |
tiraskaraṇiśabdānte tataḥ sakalajanaṃ vadet || 19-3 ||

vāgvādini sakalapadaṃ paśujanamano vadet |
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ tathā jihvāṃ ghrāṇaṃ tiraskaraṇaṃ vadet || 19-4 ||

kurudvayaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ ca svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvanāṃ lakṣmīṃ klīṃ bhagavato vadet || 19-5 ||

svāhayā tu saṃyukto dvitīyo'yaṃ paro manuḥ |
māheśvarī sarvapaśujanacakṣustiraskara || 19-6 ||

ṇaṃ kuruyuk svāhayā tu saṃyukto'yaṃ paro manuḥ |
trailokyamohinipadaṃ mahāmāyepadaṃ tataḥ || 19-7 ||

sarvajanamanaścakṣustatastiraskṛtiṃ vadet |
kuruyuk svāhayā yuktaścaturtho'yaṃ kramānmanu || 19-8 ||

vāṅmāyā kamalābījaṃ hsauyugakṣaramuddharet |
oṃ namo bhagatipadaṃ śrīmaheśari coddharet || 19-9 ||

tataḥ sarvajanamanaścakṣuḥpadamudīrayet |
tiraskaraṇaśabdānte kuruyuk svāhayānvitaḥ || 19-10 ||

pañcamaṃtrāḥ krameṇoktāḥ makārapañcarakṣakāḥ |
makārapañcarakṣārthaṃ maṃtrapañcakamuccaret || 19-11 ||

hrīṃ klī/ namo bhagavati māheśvaripadaṃ vadet |
tataḥ sarvajanapadaṃ manaścakṣuḥpadaṃ vadet || 19-12 ||

tiraskaraṇamuccārya kuruyuk svāhayānvitaḥ |
samastarakṣaṇādyarthe ṣaṣṭho yogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 19-13 ||

maṃtrasyāsya ṛṣiḥ śaktirgāyatrī chanda īritam |
sarvapaśujanamanaścakṣurādi tiraskṛtaḥ || 19-14 ||

devatā gaditā devi klīṃ bījaṃ parikīrttitam |
hrīṃ śaktiḥ krī/ kīlakaṃ syādviniyogastiraskṛtau || 19-15 ||

vāṅmāyākamalākāmairaṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namo vadet |
bījaṃ bhagavati tatra tarjanyāṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ || 19-16 ||

māheśvarī madhyamābhyāṃ sarvā tiraskaraṇī tataḥ |
anāmikāṃ gaditābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ kurudvayam || 19-17 ||

bījāni tu punaḥ svāhā karapṛṣṭhayuge nyaset |
evaṃ hi hṛdaye nyasya varṇanyāsaṃ samācaret || 19-18 ||

dakṣabāhau dakṣapṛṣṭhe dakṣorau dakṣajānuni |
dakṣapāde dakṣamaste'pyevaṃ vāme'pi vinyaset || 19-19 ||

bāhumūlaṃ pṛṣṭhajānumastake nyasya vai manum |
sampūrṇavidyayā devi vyāpakanyāsamācaret || 19-20 ||

tato dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ tiraskaraṇarūpiṇīm |
muktakeśīṃ vivasanāṃ sarvālaṅkāralaṅkṛtām || 19-21 ||

sva * * darśanānmugdhapaśuvargāṃ namāmi tām |
nigrahārthaṃ mahādhyānaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 19-22 ||

śyāmavarṇāṃ madāghūrṇaraktanetratrayāṃ śivām |
kṛṣṇāmbarāṃ tathā khaḍgaṃ dadhatīṃ ca bhujadvaye || 19-23 ||

dorbhyāṃ manoharābhyāṃ tu kharjūrīkumbhadhāriṇīm |
nīlāśvasthāṃ puroyāntīṃ nīlābharaṇabhūṣitām || 19-24 ||

nīlamālyādivasanāṃ nīlagandhāṃ manoharām |
nidrāmiṣeṇa bhuvanaṃ tirobhāvaṃ prakurvatīm || 19-25 ||

khadgāyudhāṃ bhagavatīṃ bhaktapālanatatparām |
paśunirmūlanodyuktāṃ paśutarjanamudrikām || 19-26 ||

tiraskaraṇikāṃ proktāṃ bhūrjapatre likhenmanum |
kumbhāgre sthāpayeddevi likhitaṃ kuṅkumādinā || 19-27 ||

japellakṣaṃ mahāmantraṃ saṃsthānaikatame śive |
daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kāryaṃ bilvairmadhughṛtaplutaiḥ || 19-28 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mārjanam |
brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca daśāṃśena samācaret || 19-29 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī taraskaraṇamācaret |
sarvasādhyakarī vidyā paśūnāmāndhyakāriṇī || 19-30 ||

svapnavārāhivaddevi puraścaryāviśeṣakau |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 19-31 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrautumicchāmi kautukāni mahāntyapi |
tanme vada dayāpāra yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 19-32 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyādatigopyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
svapnavārāhikā vidyā tridhā'tra parikīrttitā || 19-33 ||

ādau paṃcadaśī vidyā tato'ṣṭādaśavarṇagā |
caturviṃśatitattvāḍhyā mahatī parikīrttitā || 19-34 ||

sarvaśreṣṭhakautukāḍhyā tanmadhye'ṣṭādaśākṣarī |
tasyā maṃtravidhānaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 19-35 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvanāhṛdvai vārāhī tu tato vadet |
aghoreti samuddhṛtya svapne ca ṭhacatuṣṭayam || 19-36 ||

vahnijāyāṃtiko maṃtro bhaviṣyādipradarśakaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ prokto ṛṣirīśvara īritaḥ || 19-37 ||

anuṣṭup chanda ityuktaṃ svapneśī devatā matā |
aiṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ tathā śaktiḥ ṭhaṭha svāhāṃtaṣaṭkakam || 19-38 ||

hṛdaye aiṃ tathā māyā namo vārāhi vai śiraḥ |
aghore ceti ca śikhāṃ svapne vai kavacaṃ bhavet || 19-39 ||

ṭhacatuṣkaṃ bhavennetrai svāhetyastraṃ bhavetpriye |
kaṭikaṇṭhagaṇḍakarṇanetramūrdhasu vinyaset || 19-40 ||

nīlāñjanagiriśyāmāṃ maṇiratnavibhūṣitām |
aśvārūḍhāṃ cakrahastāmapare ca halāyudhām || 19-41 ||

adhasthayoḥ kartarīṃ ca kapālaṃ raktapūritam |
pādādhaḥsthahiraṇyākṣaṃ ratamāṇāṃ madoddhatām || 19-42 ||

nānāśaktisamākīrṇāṃ nānāgaṇavirājitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā viṣṇuśaktiṃ tataḥ pūjanamārabhet || 19-43 ||

ārādhayedbindumadhye devīṃ tryasraṃ tato likhet |
tatra nidrāṃ suprasannāṃ ḍimbhāṅgīṃ ca prapūjayet || 19-44 ||

tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye tu mahogrāṃ pretayakṣikām |
śvāsakālāṃ bhīmavatīṃ nakhajvālāṃ mahodarīm || 19-45 ||

tato'ṣṭadalamadhye tu girīśaṃ caturānanam |
phaṭkāraṃ baddhamātaṃṅgaṃ kulīraṃ vāyarāṃ balim || 19-46 ||

caṇḍīśvaraṃ ca saṃpūjya tato dvādaśavarṇake |
mātaṅgīṃ vṛddhamātaṅgīmasitāṃgīṃ kaphotkaṭām || 19-47 ||

mahoddhatāṃ pretavāhāṃ jñānaśaktiṃ kriyāvatīm |
vagalikāṃ bhānumatīṃ somadevīṃ cirantanīm || 19-48 ||

tataḥ pūjya ṣoḍaśāre saṃhāreṇaiva pūrvataḥ |
endrīṃ saurīṃ maheśānīṃ tārā yakṣaprasūṃ dharām || 19-49 ||

vāmāṃ virodhinīṃ śyāmāṃ mātaṅgīṃ surarākṣasīm |
padmāvatīṃ kālarātriṃ tāmasīṃ madanāṃ madām || 19-50 ||

pītagandhākṣataiḥ pūjyā tathaiva kulavastubhiḥ |
saṃyuktaḥ śaktibhiḥ sārdhalakṣamekaṃ japenmanum || 19-51 ||

hayamārasya kusumairhayāripalalaistathā |
daśāṃśaṃ juhūyānmantrī tryasre vā yonikuṇḍake || 19-52 ||

tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryādyoginīnāṃ samarcanam |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānsādhayecchubhān || 19-53 ||

madhvājyasurasābhiśca homo darśayate harim |
aṣṭottarasahasreṇa sādhakasyepsitaṃ vadet || 19-54 ||

kadambapuṣpairhomastu nidhānaṃ niśi darśayet |
nīlotpalakṛto homaḥ striyamākarṣayeddhaṭhāt || 19-55 ||

javāpuṣpaiḥ kālakhaṇḍairhomo bhūpaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
mārjārāntraiḥ kṛto homastrāsayet sādhakārthinam || 19-56 ||

putrājīvakabījaiśca homaḥ putrakaro bhavet |
yasya pratikṛtiṃ kṛttvā māṣapiṣṭamayīṃ śubhām || 19-57 ||

juhuyāttasya bhavati sadyo mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ |
sahasratritayaṃ japtvā svapne vakti śubhāśubham || 19-58 ||

jāṅgalaiḥ palalairhomaḥ kiṃ tatkāryaṃ na sādhayet |
tāre namo bhagavati vārāhi dvitayaṃ ṭhaṭhaḥ || 19-59 ||

pañcadaśākṣaro maṃtraḥ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaḥ |
akṣobhyo bhairavaḥ proktaḥ chandastu śakvari matam || 19-60 ||

devatā svapnavārāhī ṣaḍaṃgāni padaiḥ kramāt |
prāgvat pūjādikaṃ devi prayogaścāpi pūrvavat || 19-61 ||

bījānte bhuvaneśvaryā aṃkuśaṃ bījamuddharet |
vārtālīti padadvandvaṃ vārāhīdvitayaṃ tathā || 19-62 ||

svapnaśvari yugaṃ tasmādaindavīṃ biṃdubhūṣitām |
vāyuṃ binduyutaṃ paścāccaturviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 19-63 ||

janārdano ṛṣiścāsya chandaḥ saṃskṛtirīritam |
devatāṃ svapnavārāhīṃ raktavyāghūrṇalocanām || 19-64 ||

smarodbhinnāṃ trinayanāṃ khaṇḍendukṛtaśekharām |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ śiromālāvibhūṣitām || 19-65 ||

yajetpūrvodite pīṭhe sarvakālaphalapradām |
atraiva kṛṣṇamātaṅgikautakaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 19-66 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya namo bhagavatīti vai |
kṛṣṇamātaṃgini śirovalkaladhāriṇī coddharet || 19-67 ||

sarvajanamahaṃkari māyā ṣaṭ dīrghayuk tataḥ |
amukaṃ padamuddhṛtya me vaśyākṛṣṭimuccaret || 19-68 ||

kuru svāhānvito maṃtraḥ sarveṣāṃ surapādapaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ kṛṣṇa iti khyātaḥ sarvadevottamottamaḥ || 19-69 ||

virāṭcchanda iti khyātaṃ māyayā tu ṣaḍaṅgakam |
oṃ bījaṃ bhuvanā śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakamīritam |
trailokyavaśyārthamatha viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 19-70 ||

vīṇāvādanakovidāmbudaghaṭā lāvaṇyalīlā varā bimboṣṭhī vanajākṣimañcitatanū vyākīrṇakeśasrajā |
līlālolasuvarṇakuṇḍaladharā dharmārthakāmodayā caṇḍī caṇḍaparākramā bhavatu naḥ sarvārthasaṃsādhikā || 19-71 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
ucchiṣṭahastaḥ prajapet ucchiṣṭeṇa baliṃ caret || 19-72 ||

evaṃ prajapatastasya siddhayo janavaśyatā |
jāyate devadeveśi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 19-73 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīimadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde tiraskaraṇikāvidhirnāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||

Paṭala 20

śrīśiva uvāca |

kāmaṃ śakrapadārūḍhaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddhṛtya parāprāsādamuddharet || 20-1 ||

anulomavilomena proktā sampatsarasvatī |
ṣaḍakṣarī mahāvidyā sarvavidyottamottamā || 20-2 ||

dīnānāṃ tu daridrāṇāṃ gatādhikāriṇāṃ tathā |
sampatsarasvatī vidyā mahāsampattidāyinī || 20-3 ||

kṛṣṇo ṛṣirmaheśāni gāyatrī cchanda īritam |
sampatsarasvatī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 20-4 ||

a/ bījaṃ klīṃ tathā śaktiḥ hasauḥ kīlakamīritam |
sampatyarthe maheśāni viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 20-5 ||

ṣaḍakṣareṇa deveśi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
vyāpakaṃ navadhā kṛtvā dhyāyeddevīṃ manoharām || 20-6 ||

anekakoṭimātaṅgaturaṅgarathapattibhiḥ |
sevitāmaruṇākārāṃ vande sampatsarasvatīm || 20-7 ||

iti dhyātvā maheśāni trikoṇaṃ cakramālikhet |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca tato lekhyaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 20-8 ||

bhūpureṇa samāyuktaṃ yaṃtraṃ sampanmanormatam |
sampatsarasvatīṃ devīṃ trikoṇe paripūjayet || 20-9 ||

daleṣṭamātṛkāḥ pūjyā bhairaveṇa samanvitāḥ |
caturasre lokapālāḥ tadasrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 20-10 ||

evamāvaraṇānpūjya japellakṣatrayaṃ śive |
daśāṃśena maheśāni pālāśakusumairhunet || 20-11 ||

puraścaraṇasampanno prayogārho na cānyathā |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ daśāṃśaṃ pāyasairhunet || 20-12 ||

aśvasāhasrasaṃpanno rājā bhavati bhūtale |
ṣaṭsahasraṃ japennityaṃ daśāṃśaṃ kamalairhunet || 20-13 ||

139) mātaṅgarathavṛndāśvadhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ |
tasya saṃvatsarāllakṣmīracalā jāyate dhruvam || 20-14 ||

sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ anale śālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
maṇḍalānnātra sandeho bhūpatitvamavāpnuyāt || 20-15 ||

bilvamūle japenmantrī nityaṃ daśasahasrakam |
māsārddhātsakalāṃ lakṣmīṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20-16 ||

hunedbilvasamidbhiryo tanmūle'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
tadgṛhe mahadaiśvaryaṃ tribhirmāsairbhavedapi || 20-17 ||

daśavāraṃ spṛśedannaṃ japtvā bhuṃkte naro yadi |
tadgṛhe'nnasamṛddhiḥ syādakṣayaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-18 ||

nadītīre japenmantramekāgramanasā śuciḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ goghṛtaṃ hutvā vaśīkuryājjagattrayam || 20-19 ||

ghṛtena juhuyānnityaṃ catuḥsahasramādarāt |
aṇimādiguṇaiśvarya māsādāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20-20 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu mṛtyuñjayaṃ śive |
praṇavaṇ pūrvamuddhṛtya kāṣṭhaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam || 20-21 ||

binduyuktaṃ maheśāni candrabindusamanvitam |
ka paṃcaviṃśatiṃ paścādbinduyuktaṃ maheśvari || 20-22 ||

nādyaṃ dīrgha samāyuktaṃ śakrabījaṃ ca mārutam |
mārutaṃ dīrghasaṃyuktaṃ mahīṃ vāyumathoccaret || 20-23 ||

daśārṇo'yaṃ mahāvidyā kālamṛtyuvināśinī |
vāmadevo ṛṣiścāsya paṃktiśchandaḥ prakīrttitam || 20-24 ||

mṛtyuñjayo mahārudro devatā parikīrttitā |
praṇavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ jūṃ śaktiḥ parikīrttitā || 20-25 ||

candracandraṃ candravahniḥ punarvahni krameṇa ca |
iti maṃtrākṣarairnyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyetparaṃ śivam || 20-26 ||

acchasvacchāravindasthitimubhayakarāṅkasthitaṃ pūrṇakumbham dvābhyāṃ vedākṣamāle nijakarakamalābhyāṃ ghaṭau nityapūrṇau |
dvābhyāṃ tāvatsravantau śarasi śaśikalāṃ bandhurāṃ plāvayantau evaṃ devaṃ dadhānaḥ praviśati viśadāṃ kalpajālaściraṃ naḥ || 20-27 ||

evaṃ dhātvā bāhyapīṭhe ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhecchive |
dalāṣṭakaṃ likhettatra vṛttaṃ tatra likhettataḥ || 20-28 ||

ṣaṭkoṇamadhye deveśi yajenmṛtyuñjayaṃ śivam |
koṇaṣaṭke ca satyādi mantrān pañca sadāśivam || 20-29 ||

tato yajellokapālānsāyudhānparameśvari |
lakṣaṃ japetpuraścaryā tilairhomo daśāṃśataḥ || 20-30 ||

anantaraṃ japellakṣatritayaṃ parameśvari |
kālamṛtyuvināśaśca bhavatyeva na cānyathā || 20-31 ||

parvatāgre japeddevi lakṣadvādaśakaṃ śive |
kalpāyuḥ śatajīvī ca bhavatyeva na cānyathā || 20-32 ||

ayutaṃ homayeddevi dūrvayā mṛtyunāśane |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ pathiṣadrudrakaṃ śṛṇu || 20-33 ||

praṇavaṃ natimuccārya rudrāya padamuccaret |
pathiṣadpadamuccārya caturthyantasamanvitam || 20-34 ||

svastītyuktvā māṃ rakṣa ca saṃpālaya padaṃ tataḥ |
pathiṣadrudravidyeyaṃ śrutā pathi bhayāpahā || 20-35 ||

vāmadevo'sya maṃtrasya ṛṣirityucyate budhaiḥ |
paṃktiśchanda iti prāhurgāyatramathavā śive || 20-36 ||

devatā pathiṣadrudro mārge sakalabhītihā |
praṇavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ namaḥ śaktiritīritā || 20-37 ||

ekākṣareṇa dvābhyāṃ ca tribhiśca caturakṣaraiḥ |
tribhiścaturbhirityukto ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mayā śive || 20-38 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃṅkāśaṃ caturbāhusamanvitam |
pinākakārmukopetaṃ bāṇaṭaṅkasamanvitam || 20-39 ||

tribhirmaṃtraiḥ samopetaṃ eṇāṅkacandraśekharam |
kailāsagirisaṅkāśaṃ vṛṣabhārūḍhamīśvaram || 20-40 ||

annapūrṇeśvarī yuktaṃ pathiṣadrudranāmakam |
pathi corādi bhītighnaṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ sadāśivam || 20-41 ||

dhyānametanmayā proktaṃ yaṃtraṃ vacmi tataḥ param |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhedādau dalānyaṣṭā tato likhet || 20-42 ||

bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhetpaścāddvāropetaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
ṣaḍasramadhyame devaṃ pathiṣadrudramarcayet || 20-43 ||

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni tatra mantraiḥ samarcayet |
nandīkeśaśca nandī ca bhṛṅgī ca bhṛṅgirīṭi vai || 20-44 ||

mṛḍaśca vīrabhadraśca kumāro gaṇapastathā |
aṣṭapatre yajedetāḥ prārthayenmama vallabhe || 20-45 ||

dikṣvaṣṭasu mahīgehe dikpālānaṣṭa pūjayet |
evamāvaraṇairyuktaṃ pathiṣadrudramīśvaram || 20-46 ||

pūjayitvā japenmaṃtraṃ caturlakṣamatandritaḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ tu tilairhutvā mantraḥ siddho bhaviṣyati || 20-47 ||

siddhenānena maṃtreṇa prayogaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
pathi corabhaye prāpte japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 20-48 ||

tataścaurairadṛśyaḥ syāt pumānayamasaṃśayaḥ |
pipāsāsaṃyute mārge vijane sādhakottamaḥ || 20-49 ||

japedamuṃ mahāmaṃtraṃ vasupūrvaśatatrayam |
tatraiva labhate sadyo jalaṃ pīyūṣasannibham || 20-50 ||

annena rahito mārge kṣudhāsaṃpīḍito naraḥ |
japedamuṃ mahāmaṃtramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 20-51 ||

miṣṭānnaṃ labhate sadyo brāhmaṇānāṃ śatasya ca |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 20-52 ||

gopanīyaṃ kautukaṃ hi svayoniriva pārvati |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 20-53 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pathiṣadrudravidhirnāma viṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 ||

Paṭala 21

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi kautukaṃ śatrunigraham |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kautukaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 21-1 ||

ārdrapaṭeśvarī vidyā kathyate śatrunigrahe |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya namo bhagavatīti ca || 21-2 ||

ārdrapaṭeśvari procya harinīlapadaṃ vadet |
kālipadaṃ tatoccāryaṃ ārdrajihve padaṃ vadet || 21-3 ||

caṇḍalohini coddhṛtya rudrāṇyatha kapālini |
jvālāmukhi saptajihve sahasranayane vadet || 21-4 ||

ehiyuk cāmukaṃ te ca paśuṃ dadāmi vai vadet |
amuṣyajīvamuddhṛtya nikṛntapadamuddharet || 21-5 ||

athāhitajīvapadamapahāriṇi hūṃ vadet |
phaṭ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ padaṃ ca phaṭ svāhā rudhiraṃ piba || 21-6 ||

māravādini coddhṛtya mama śatruṃpadaṃ vadet |
chedayadvitayaṃ procya pibadvandvaṃ samuddharet || 21-7 ||

śoṇitaṃ ca padaṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhānto manurāḍayam |
vyañjanatritayākrāntaṃ śataṃ viṃśattrayādhikam || 21-8 ||

durvāsā ṛṣirākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
nikṛnta iti bījaṃ syātsvāhā śaktiḥ samīritā || 21-9 ||

śatrunigrahakāryārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
hrīṃ ṣaṭkaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni tato dhyāyetparāmbikām || 21-10 ||

śitogratara daṃṣṭrikā trinayanorddhvakeśolvaṇā (?) kapālaphalasottha saḍḍamarukartriśūlāṅkitā |
ghanāghananibhāruṇāruṇitakiṅkiṇīmālikā bhavedbhavasusiddhaye mama tu bhadrakālī ciram || 21-11 ||

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ marubhūmau śmaśānake |
snānaṃ kṛtvā cārdravāsaḥ śatrumuddiśya yojayet || 21-12 ||

kṣaṇārdhācchatrumaraṇaṃ bhavatyeva jape kṛte |
kevalaṃ japamātreṇa māsānte śatrumāraṇam || 21-13 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamī samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī |
śatrunāmasamāyuktastāvatkālaṃ japenmanum || 21-14 ||

yamālaye vrajecchatrurmukundasadṛśo'pi cet |
ārambhadivasāddevi brahmarudrādayaḥ surāḥ || 21-15 ||

na rakṣituṃ praśaktāste mṛtyustasya bhaviṣyati |
kṛṣṇapratipadārabhya yāvatsyāddaśamī tithiḥ || 21-16 ||

maṃtramuccārya deveśi śatrudeśe jalaṃ kṣipet |
gṛhītvāñjalinā nīraṃ śatrudeśe kṣipejjalam || 21-17 ||

mārayecchatrusaṅghātaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
śatrunāma samuccārya manunā paradevate || 21-18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā śatrunāśo bhaveddhṛvam |
devānāṃ bṛhatīpuṣpairmūlena niyatavrataḥ || 21-19 ||

upacārai ṣoḍaśabhirmāṣanaivedyamarpayet |
kāryaṃ vijñāpya prajapecchatrunāśo bhaviṣyati || 21-20 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ vārtāyakṣīṃ śṛṇu priye |
praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māyā śrībījaṃ jyotirbījakam || 21-21 ||

aṅkuśaṃ bhṛgubījaṃ ca mukhavṛttaṃ sabindukam |
catṛtīyaṃ binduyuktaṃ vīramodanamuddharet || 21-22 ||

āgneyī padamuddhṛtya mahāvīre padaṃ vadet |
sarvabhāvapadaṃ procya darśanīti padaṃ vadet || 21-23 ||

uktvā nandanavanapadaṃ vāsinītipadaṃ vadet |
mahāsuptapadaṃ procya jāgariṇīpadaṃ vadet || 21-24 ||

mama karṇe darśayeti svāhānto manurāḍayam |
ravivāre parvaṇi vā tailābhyaṅgaṃ samācaret || 21-25 ||

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ tilapuṣpeṇa homayet |
aparāhṇe sahasraṃ ca tvaṣṭottaraśataṃ ca vā || 21-26 ||

japtvā supte nare rātrau sarvaṃ kathayati priye |
traikālyajñānasiddhyarthaṃ kariṣye'haṃ japaṃ tava || 21-27 ||

iti saṅkalpamāsādya japāttraikālyamāpnuyāt |
ihāphalaṃ phalaṃ caiva parāphalaṃ ca āphalam || 21-28 ||

jānāmi iti samprocya siddhamaṃtro naro bhavet |
ṛṣicchandādikaṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti cāsyāḥ priyaṃvade || 21-29 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ piśunasya manuṃ śṛṇu |
śrīṃbījaṃ cāparāṃ procya śatarudrapadaṃ vadet || 21-30 ||

sau prastāṃgīpadaṃ procya tataḥ saphalaśabdataḥ |
vārtāṃ kahapadaṃ procya tataḥ karṇapadaṃ vadet || 21-31 ||

piśunākhyapadaṃ procya māyāsvāhānvito manuḥ |
maṃtrarājaḥ samākhyātaḥ sahasreṇa puraskriyā || 21-32 ||

sahadeva ṛṣiścāsya anuṣṭup cchanda īritam |
śrīmatkarṇākhyapiśuno mahālakṣmī ca devatā || 21-33 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ syātkāmabījakam |
parābījaṃ kīlakaṃ syānmama śabdaṃ samuccaret || 21-34 ||

sakaleti padaṃ procya rahasyapadamuddharet |
vāgvijñānārtheti padaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 21-35 ||

hrīṃ ṣaṭkaiśca ṣaḍaṅgāni vyāhṛtyā digvibandhanam |
anena kramayogena piśunaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 21-36 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kirātapadapūrvikām |
vārāhīṃ śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanā bhava || 21-37 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddhṛtya vārāhībījamuddharet |
śrībījaṃ ca tatastāraṃ namo bhagavatīti vai || 21-38 ||

vārāhīpadamuddhṛtya varāhamukhi coddharet |
kirātarūpiṇi procya ekarātripadaṃ vadet || 21-39 ||

prasannepadamuddhṛtya varadepadamuddharet |
mama kāryapadaṃ procya siddhiṃ kuruyugmaṃ vadet || 21-40 ||

śrībījaṃ staṃbhabījaṃ ca vāgbījaṃ svāhayānvitam |
vibhītakaṃ samānīya tasya majjāṃ samāharet || 21-41 ||

tadbhasmāñjanamāsādya kajjalaṃ netrayordadet |
rātrau dhūpaṃ tato dattvā prajapetparameśvari || 21-42 ||

prasannā bhavati kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
svapnavārāhivatsarvaṃ śṛṇuṣva kālavādinīm || 21-43 ||

praṇavaṃ bhuvanāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbījaṃ kāmabījakam |
saṃvartaratisaṃyuktaṃ binduyuktaṃ samuddharet || 21-44 ||

praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ procya tato bhagavati padam |
bhūtamuddhṛtya deveśi bhaviṣyamuddharettataḥ || 21-45 ||

vartamānapadaṃ procya tadante kālavādini |
prapañcapadamuddhṛtya śarīriṇipadaṃ vadet || 21-46 ||

sahaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya amukaṃ me vadettataḥ |
kāryaṃ kathayeti procya punarbījāni coddharet || 21-47 ||

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ caret |
ākarṣaṇārthe deveśi bhānuvāre yathāvidhi || 21-48 ||

rātrau tu śayanātpūrvaṃ sahasraṃ prajapecchive |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi śayīta tadanantaram || 21-49 ||

tatsvapne ciṃtitaṃ kāryaṃ devatā kathayeddhruvam |
nāmādidarśanaṃ tatra draṣṭavyaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 21-50 ||

yasya yā cintitā śaktiḥ saptadvārā bhaviṣyati |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu dhūmāvatīvidhim || 21-51 ||

dhū/bīja tritayaṃ procya dhuruyugmaṃ samuccaret |
dhūmāvatipadaṃ procya kroṃ svāhā phaṭ samanvitaḥ || 21-52 ||

maṃtraḥ prāthamikaḥ prokto dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
praṇavaṃ dhūmrabījaṃ ca dhūmāvatipadaṃ vadet || 21-53 ||

devadatto dhāvatīti svāhānto manurāḍayam |
ṛṣiḥ kṣapaṇakaḥ khyāto gāyatraṃ cchanda īritam || 21-54 ||

dhūmāvatī devatā ca dhū/bījaṃ bījamīritam |
svāhā śaktiḥ samuccāṭe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 21-55 ||

dhū/ṣaṭkaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
kākārūḍhātikṛṣṇābhā bhinnadantā virāgiṇī || 21-56 ||

muktakeśī sudhūmrākṣī kṣuttṛṣārtā bhayāturā |
caṃcalā cātikāmārtā kliṣṭā puṣṭālasāṅgikā || 21-57 ||

malinā śramanīraktā vyaktagarbhā virodhinī |
dhṛtasarpāgrahastā ca dhyeyā dhūmāvatī parā || 21-58 ||

lakṣaṃ japenmaheśāni jagaduccāṭanaṃ caret |
sarvataṃtre prayuktattvādatra saṃkṣepato matā |
maṃtrāṃtaratvātkathitā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 21-59 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde dhūmāvatīkautukasaṃkṣepavidhirnāmaikaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||

|| sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ ||

Textgrundlage

Die Muktabodha-Transkription ist die Textgrundlage. Seitenmarken und technische Dateiköpfe wurden aus dem Lesetext entfernt; Sanskritlesungen wurden nicht stillschweigend verbessert. Dies ist keine neue kritische Edition. Der Dateikopf nennt im Beschreibungsfeld irrtümlich „tārākhanda“, während Werktitel, Kapitel und Kolophone den Sundarīkhaṇḍa ausweisen. Die Zuordnung folgt dem Werktext.

Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, Katalognummer M00129; Transkription unter Leitung von Mark Dyczkowski. Die Metadaten nennen Benoytosh Bhattacharyya als Herausgeber und 1947 als Erscheinungsjahr der Vorlage. Die elektronische Transkription steht laut Dateikopf unter Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0; diese Quellen- und Lizenzangabe gehört zur Weitergabe.

Lizenz CC BY-NC 4.0.

Kundalini und die innere Praxis

Der folgende Yoga-Vidya-Vortrag bietet eine heutige Einführung in Kundalini. Er ist eine ergänzende Orientierung, kein Kommentar zu jedem einzelnen Ritual der Schrift.

Siehe auch

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung: Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…; Arjuna Wingen
13.11.2026 - 15.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe: Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…; Manuel Hirning

Bhakti Yoga

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Harmonium Lernseminar: Lerne, Harmonium zu spielen! Wenn vorhanden, bitte eigenes Harmonium mitbringen. Keine Vorkenntnisse nötig.; Alisa Yakhontova
08.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Diwali - das Fest des Lichts: Diwali ist eines der wichtigsten Feste in Indien. Diwali ist das Lichterfest zur Öffnung des Herzens und der Entfaltung allumfassender Liebe. 20:00 Uhr…; Sukadev Bretz

Mit dem Text weitergehen

In der Sanskrit-Lesefassung des Sundarīkhaṇḍa kann schon das ruhige Verfolgen von Klang und Begriffen von Form zu Bewusstsein führen. Sundarī, Shri Chakra, Mantra und Bhāvanā werden nicht nur als äußere Formen beschrieben, sondern als Wege, die Gegenwart der Śakti im eigenen Erleben zu vergegenwärtigen.

Wer diesen Teil meditativ liest, kann nach einem Abschnitt kurz innehalten und fragen: Was bedeutet hier Schönheit, Bewusstheit oder Einheit ganz konkret für meine Haltung? So verbindet sich die Genauigkeit der Sri Vidya-Überlieferung mit einer lebendigen Meditation. Zum Weiterstudium eignen sich besonders Nityashodashikarnava, Parashurama Kalpasutra und Dakshinamurti Samhita.

Anonym

Suche

Shaktisangama Tantra Sundarikhanda Sanskrit IAST

Zum Lesen

Eingangsverehrung und Werktitel

Paṭala 1

Paṭala 2

Paṭala 3

Paṭala 4

Paṭala 5

Paṭala 6

Paṭala 7

Paṭala 8

Paṭala 9

Paṭala 10

Paṭala 11

Paṭala 12

Paṭala 13

Paṭala 14

Paṭala 15

Paṭala 16

Paṭala 17

Paṭala 18

Paṭala 19

Paṭala 20

Paṭala 21

Textgrundlage

Kundalini und die innere Praxis

Siehe auch

Seminare

Mit dem Text weitergehen

Navigation

Wikiwerkzeuge

Seitenwerkzeuge

Kategorien